creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
he_o blameless_a it_o concern_v all_o that_o have_v power_n over_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o bring_v instruct_v man_n to_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n lest_o for_o not_o know_v they_o they_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v his_o brother_n to_o lie_v under_o such_o a_o burden_n much_o less_o they_o that_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o great_a care_n over_o he_o magistrate_n therefore_o must_v take_v order_n to_o set_v up_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o have_v any_o command_n minister_n must_v be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o preach_v the_o same_o parent_n and_o minister_n must_v instruct_v their_o family_n catechise_v be_v of_o special_a use_n hereunto_o as_o for_o ignorant_a person_n themselves_o they_o must_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n afford_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o neglect_v or_o to_o reject_v mean_n be_v to_o turn_v simple_a ignorance_n into_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o man_n case_n the_o more_o woeful_a §._o 113._o of_o turn_v god_n patience_n into_o vengeance_n verse_n 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a wilfulness_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fearful_a effect_n in_o that_o it_o grieve_v god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o §_o 102_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o be_v much_o aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o provoke_v he_o to_o swear_v vengeance_n the_o particle_n of_o reference_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n quibus_fw-la a_o relative_a and_o translate_v unto_o who_o namely_o unto_o those_o israelite_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o ita_fw-la conjunction_n which_o imply_v a_o inference_n of_o a_o effect_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o sin_v so_o god_n swear_v punishment_n some_o translate_v it_o itaque_fw-la therefore_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n namely_o that_o man_n obstinacy_n so_o incense_v god_n as_o he_o can_v forbear_v revenge_n and_o thereupon_o swear_v it_o §._o 114._o of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n for_o abuse_v of_o god_n fatherly_a affection_n make_v he_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o to_o turn_v grief_n into_o wrath_n yea_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o rod_n and_o take_v up_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n and_o think_v of_o utter_a destruction_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v infer_v upon_o god_n blessing_n levit._n 26._o deut._n 28._o do_v give_v proof_n hereunto_o this_o make_v god_n to_o turn_v ammi_n into_o loammi_n hos._n 1._o 9_o this_o be_v by_o woeful_a experience_n verify_v in_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o god_n do_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o stout_a and_o stubborn_a leu._n 26._o 19_o and_o to_o make_v other_o fear_n this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o walk_v stubborn_o against_o god_n lest_o we_o provoke_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o note_n leu._n 26._o 18_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 18._o 26._o we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o lay_v this_o to_o heart_n because_o god_n swear_v vengeance_n after_o forty_o year_n forbearance_n give_v evidence_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o end_n of_o god_n patience_n the_o general_a deluge_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o destroy_v the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o his_o people_n give_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o well_o note_n isa._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 13._o 9_o a_o oath_n or_o swear_v be_v a_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o a_o matter_n to_o gain_v credence_n thereunto_o a_o oath_n be_v use_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o attest_v shall_v not_o be_v slight_v but_o steadfast_o believe_v this_o phrase_n a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n heb._n 6._o 16._o imply_v that_o confirmation_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o septies_fw-la root_n from_o whence_o the_o hebrew_n vit_fw-mi verb_n translate_v swear_v be_v derive_v signify_v seven_o or_o seven_o time_n seven_o be_v count_v a_o number_n of_o perfection_n such_o a_o confirmation_n be_v a_o oath_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v even_o seven_o time_n over_o of_o the_o five_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o a_o matter_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v confirm_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o of_o god_n swear_v see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o the_o scripture_n express_v two_o case_n wherein_o god_n use_v to_o swear_v one_o be_v in_o make_v promise_n as_o gen._n 22._o 16._o psal._n 132._o 11._o the_o other_o in_o denounce_v threaten_n as_o here_o and_o deut._n 1._o 34._o both_o of_o they_o be_v for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o former_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o mercy_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o and_o with_o patience_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o thus_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n as_o this_o apostle_n testify_v see_v chap._n 6._o 13._o §_o 97._o in_o the_o late_a case_n he_o swear_v in_o wrath_n the_o more_o to_o affright_v and_o terrify_v those_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o swear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doom_n denounce_v against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d sure_o be_v execute_v thus_o the_o lord_n swear_v to_o the_o israelite_n here_o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n thus_o bring_v it_o in_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n namely_o how_o wrath_n or_o â—…ger_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o hereof_o see_v a_o plâ—…ister_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 41_o 42._o §._o 115_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d down_o the_o word_n it_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v threaten_v both_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a do_v thus_o express_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v enter_v our_o english_a do_v set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n thus_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d enter_v but_o they_o do_v not_o full_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o â—…gant_a 〈◊〉_d figure_n which_o in_o english_a we_o may_v style_v silence_n whereby_o man_n conceal_v and_o â—…ter_v not_o something_o which_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o â—…presse_v this_o be_v frequent_a in_o oath_n as_o where_o elijah_n say_v to_o ahab_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n 〈◊〉_d israel_n live_v if_o there_o be_v dew_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 1._o and_o where_o zedekiah_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lord_n live_v if_o i_o put_v thou_o to_o death_n if_o i_o give_v thou_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d jer._n 38._o 16._o to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o a_o phrase_n as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d i_o not_o be_v account_v true_a or_o repute_v i_o a_o liar_n to_o like_o purpose_n say_v david_n 〈◊〉_d come_v into_o the_o â—…abernach_n of_o my_o house_n if_o i_o go_v up_o into_o my_o bed_n if_o i_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 132._o 3._o 4._o so_o christ_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o 〈◊〉_d on_o mark_v 8._o 12._o and_o god_n himself_o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n if_o i_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d david_n psal._n 89._o 35._o and_o here_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v here_o 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v a_o god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o submit_v his_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d man_n judgement_n this_o then_o imply_v a_o very_a strong_a negation_n a_o strong_a can_v 〈◊〉_d express_v this_o be_v to_o root_v insidelity_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o which_o be_v conceal_v in_o the_o foresaid_a oath_n be_v some_o imprecation_n 〈◊〉_d one_o self_n show_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o make_v imprecation_n hereof_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o ephes_n 6._o 18._o §_o 55._o §._o 116._o of_o the_o rest_n dâ—…nied_v to_o the_o incredulous_a israelites_n the_o particular_a punishment_n or_o revenge_n
v_o 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n v_o 15._o 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o institute_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v institute_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o christ_n most_o solemn_o by_o a_o oath_n v_o 20_o 21._o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n v_o 22._o 4._o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o remain_v v_o 23_o 24_o hence_o be_v infer_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v wrought_v v_o 25._o 5._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o force_v they_o to_o offer_v for_o themselves_o but_o christ_n be_v perfect_o pure_a v_o 26._o 6._o the_o reiteration_n of_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n but_o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v v_o 27._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o leviticall_a priest_n they_o be_v but_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o sâ—…r_n namely_o of_o god_n v_o 28._o §._o 2._o of_o melchisedec_n who_o he_o be_v heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_a he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n ccâ—…tinually_o the_o first_o particle_n as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o be_v a_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o imply_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o apostle_n here_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o that_o order_n even_o because_o melchisedec_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o mystery_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a one_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v large_o and_o distinct_o propound_v and_o expound_v it_o for_o useful_a and_o hard_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v the_o notation_n of_o this_o name_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 2._o here_o therefore_o melchisedec_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o style_v there_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n great_a difference_n about_o this_o point_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o transcendent_a point_n here_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o he_o 1._o some_o of_o old_a not_o determine_v in_o particular_a who_o he_o be_v have_v notwithstanding_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n 55._o great_a than_o christ_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n answ._n though_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o modesty_n in_o this_o that_o they_o determine_v not_o who_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v high_a presumption_n to_o assert_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n christ_n be_v true_a god_n if_o great_a than_o christ_n great_a than_o god_n their_o own_o argument_n refute_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v highpriest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o type_n 2._o citat_fw-la other_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v never_o incarnate_a but_o melchisedec_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o he_o live_v among_o man_n and_o be_v a_o king_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o holy-ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n as_o every_o highpriest_n be_v heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o middle_a person_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o 3._o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o type_n must_v be_v visible_a and_o a_o type_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o angel_n answ._n this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o description_n of_o a_o highpriest_n set_v down_o chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o a_o highpriest_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o history_n note_v of_o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 18._o etc._n etc._n 4._o there_o be_v that_o hold_n melchisedec_n to_o be_v one_o of_o cham_n stock_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v in_o canaan_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o latter_a divine_n be_v of_o this_o perâ—…_n opinion_n answ._n i_o be_o with_o his_o posterity_n be_v curse_v gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a thâ—…_n any_o of_o that_o curse_a generation_n shall_v be_v of_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o for_o their_o argument_n take_v from_o salem_n in_o canaan_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o one_o that_o be_v no_o canaanite_n may_v live_v and_o reign_v there_o at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o joshuah_n subdue_v the_o caâ—…aanites_n 5._o the_o most_o common_a receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o shem_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n be_v this_o melchisedec_n melchisedec_n our_o countryman_n mr._n broughton_n produce_v two_o and_o twenty_o rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n epiphanius_n reckon_v this_o among_o heresy_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o samaritan_n and_o labour_v to_o disprove_v it_o by_o a_o argument_n wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v much_o mistake_v for_o he_o affirm_v that_o melchisedec_n die_v eight_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n before_o abraham_n rescue_v his_o brother_n lot_n but_o if_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n which_o shem_n live_v be_v due_o compute_v with_o the_o genealogy_n of_o shems_n posterity_n set_v down_o gen._n 11._o 10._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o shem_n live_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o isaac_n time_n that_o which_o deceive_v the_o foresay_a and_o other_o greek_a father_n be_v the_o false_a computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o patriarch_n make_v by_o the_o lxx_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n be_v shem_n be_v these_o 1._o shem_fw-mi live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o none_o bear_v before_o that_o time_n be_v then_o live_v so_o as_o his_o parentage_n may_v well_o then_o be_v unknown_a 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a then_o in_o the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v count_v great_a than_o abraham_n 3._o shem_fw-mi be_v a_o most_o righteous_a man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o title_n melchisedec_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o see_v §_o 4._o god_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9_o 26._o so_o as_o he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o 18._o 5._o shem_fw-mi be_v that_o stock_n from_o whence_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n descend_v luk._n 3._o 36._o 6_o to_o shem_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v gen._n 9_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o the_o fit_a to_o bless_v other_o 7._o shem_fw-mi be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n even_o that_o root_n from_o whence_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n sprout_v so_o as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v account_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o fit_a to_o bless_v he_o 8._o all_o the_o follow_a branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o melchisedec_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o shem_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o particular_n on_o these_o ground_n i_o dare_v not_o gainsay_v this_o opinion_n 6._o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a to_o determine_v none_o at_o all_o to_o be_v this_o melchisedec_n but_o rather_o to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o unknown_a who_o father_n mother_n kindred_n age_n and_o generation_n be_v not_o make_v know_v and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v here_o so_o transcendent_o describe_v this_o particular_a instance_n of_o melchisedec_n give_v proof_n of_o profound_a mystery_n to_o be_v
god_n name_n to_o some_o religious_a use_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n thus_o say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o one_o man_n be_v bless_v of_o another_o two_o way_n another_o 1._o by_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n 2._o by_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o supplication_n when_o one_o pray_v for_o another_o or_o desire_v god_n to_o bless_v he_o thus_o any_o one_o may_v bless_v another_o a_o inferior_a may_v bless_v a_o superior_a thus_o the_o workman_n of_o boaz_n bless_v he_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n advise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o matth._n 5._o 44._o so_o his_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 14._o by_o gratulation_n one_o man_n bless_v another_o by_o thank_v he_o for_o a_o kindness_n or_o by_o praise_v god_n for_o he_o job._n 29._o 11._o and_o 31._o 20._o 2._o by_o confirmation_n when_o one_o in_o god_n name_n assure_v another_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o thus_o be_v this_o a_o act_n of_o superior_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a v_o 7._o these_o must_v be_v such_o superior_n as_o stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o have_v a_o especial_a charge_n over_o they_o who_o they_o bless_v of_o these_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n governor_n of_o family_n magistrate_n in_o commonwealth_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o for_o governor_n of_o family_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n return_v to_o bless_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o sam._n 6._o 20._o of_o these_o governor_n parent_n have_v the_o most_o especial_a power_n to_o bless_v their_o child_n hereof_o see_v dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o §_o 9_o and_o treat_n 6._o §_o 58_o 5â—…_n 2._o for_o governor_n in_o commonwealth_n the_o high_a therein_o have_v especial_o this_o prerogative_n joshua_n in_o his_o time_n bless_v caleb_n josh._n 14._o 13._o and_o he_o bless_v the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh._n 22._o 6._o so_o david_n bless_v the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 18._o and_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 8._o 14._o 3._o for_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o they_o especial_o belong_v this_o solemn_a 〈◊〉_d public_a kind_n of_o blessing_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n for_o they_o in_o a_o most_o peculiar_a 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o god_n room_n we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o by_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o according_a to_o the_o different_a call_n and_o function_n of_o minister_n may_v their_o blessing_n be_v distinguish_v some_o minister_n call_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o call_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v other_o ordinary_a the_o blessing_n of_o extraordinary_a minister_n be_v more_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o infallible_a in_o the_o issue_n their_o blessing_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o kind_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n they_o foreâ—…old_v the_o future_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o they_o bless_v in_o the_o issue_n it_o be_v infallible_a in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o blessing_n that_o they_o foretell_v do_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o every_o circumstance_n and_o fail_v not_o thus_o isaac_n bless_v jaacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 11._o 20._o and_o according_o they_o so_o fall_v out_o the_o blessing_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a distinct_a and_o infallible_a a_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v yet_o be_v it_o much_o more_o than_o a_o private_a prayer_n or_o desire_n namely_o a_o testimony_n a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a work_n and_o a_o blessing_n rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n the_o minister_n utter_v what_o he_o utter_v in_o god_n name_n or_o rather_o god_n utter_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n mouth_n in_o testimony_n here_o of_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o stand_v on_o high_a over_o the_o people_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n unto_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n to_o bless_v his_o people_n add_v this_o ratification_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o num._n 6._o 27._o to_o apply_v what_o have_v in_o general_a be_v say_v to_o the_o blessing_n intend_v in_o my_o text_n the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o one_o man_n blessing_n another_o and_o that_o man_n a_o public_a minister_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o solemn_a blessing_n of_o confirmation_n a_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a function_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v_o 7._o quest._n what_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o this_o blessing_n ratify_v to_o abram_n answ._n 1._o because_o no_o particular_a be_v express_v it_o may_v in_o general_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o this_o apostle_n hint_v one_o main_a particular_a where_o he_o say_v of_o melchisedec_n in_o reference_n to_o abraham_n he_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n v_o 6._o now_o because_o the_o principal_a promise_n of_o all_o under_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v comprise_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n questionless_a that_o blessing_n be_v here_o in_o special_a ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o abraham_n §._o 13._o of_o saint_n pious_a salutation_n melchisedecs_n foresay_a blessing_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o general_n a_o congratulation_n and_o salutation_n and_o it_o show_v how_o saint_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o when_o they_o first_o meet_v even_o with_o wish_v well_o one_o to_o another_o and_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o boaz_n come_v to_o see_v his_o reaper_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o ruth_n 2._o 4._o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 118._o 26._o imply_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a especial_o for_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o bless_v those_o that_o come_v to_o they_o in_o that_o such_o holy_a wish_n be_v deny_v to_o unworthy_a one_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o bless_v those_o who_o they_o deem_v worthy_a the_o denial_n hereof_o be_v thus_o express_v neither_o do_v they_o which_o go_v by_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 8._o this_o kind_n of_o salutation_n be_v both_o a_o testification_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o also_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o 1._o commendable_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o christian_n who_o use_v to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o these_o or_o such_o like_a speech_n god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o then_o especial_o be_v they_o most_o commendable_a when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n â—…_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a imprecation_n of_o many_o when_o they_o meet_v one_o another_o they_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v let_v they_o well_o weigh_v 〈◊〉_d doom_n thus_o express_v as_o he_o love_v curse_v so_o let_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o blessing_n so_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 109._o 17_o 18._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 18._o treat_n 3._o part._n 2._o §_o 57_o 58._o §._o 14._o of_o minister_n blessing_n the_o people_n mechisedec_n be_v consider_v in_o general_a as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n give_v instance_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v power_n to_o bless_v god_n people_n to_o bless_v thâ—…_n i_o say_v not_o only_o with_o a_o mere_a desire_n and_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o a_o declaration_n of_o god_n blessing_n they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o charge_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciplâ—…_n when_o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v it_o matth._n 10._o 12._o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o foreâ—…id_a kind_n of_o blessing_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o consequence_n if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n prescribe_v a_o express_a form_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n numb_a 6._o 23._o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o blessing_n â—…_n cor._n 13._o 1â—…_n which_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n observe_v so_o it_o do_v christ_n bleâ—…ng_n luk._n 11._o 28._o minister_n stand_v in_o god_n room_n and_o be_v to_o people_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o as_o his_o mouâ—…_n as_o be_v show_v before_o such_o a_o ministerial_a
of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v v._o 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o abraham_n faith_n the_o verse_n betwixt_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o these_o verse_n follow_v upon_o those_o which_o before_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o particular_a two_o evidence_n be_v give_v before_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n one_o be_v his_o leave_v of_o his_o own_o country_n v_o 8._o the_o other_o be_v his_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n v_o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o three_o evidence_n and_o though_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o three_o but_o rather_o the_o great_a yea_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o be_v give_v of_o other_o faith_n i_o suppose_v i_o may_v further_o say_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o any_o meeâ—…_n man_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n abraham_n see_v v_o 8._o §_o â—…6_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n together_o with_o other_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o phrase_n by_o faith_n show_v that_o faith_n put_v one_o on_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o for_o faith_n persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n righteousness_n faithfulness_n power_n truth_n providence_n and_o other_o excellency_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o scantyness_n of_o man_n obedience_n namely_o want_v of_o faith_n the_o idolater_n that_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o idol_n or_o the_o swearer_n his_o oath_n or_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n his_o pleasure_n or_o the_o lustful_a person_n his_o lust_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d person_n his_o strange_a attire_n or_o other_o sinner_n their_o sin_n want_v faith_n among_o other_o motive_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a one_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o get_v preserve_v and_o exercise_v faith_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o isaac_n obedient_a seed_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o null_n that_o promise_v by_o sacrifice_a isaac_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n at_o all_o how_o admirable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faith_n this_o phrase_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v or_o be_v try_v set_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o that_o case_n namely_o that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n not_o simple_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o god_n command_n to_o do_v so_o or_o no_o abraham_n then_o know_v not_o that_o god_n command_v he_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n mere_o upon_o trial_n the_o apostle_n that_o relate_v as_o much_o set_v down_o this_o end_n of_o god_n because_o the_o event_n do_v demonstrate_v as_o much_o but_o before_o the_o event_n nor_o abraham_n nor_o any_o other_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o history_n that_o be_v pen_v after_o god_n mind_n be_v manifest_v do_v express_o say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v abraham_n gen._n 22._o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v well_o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v try_v for_o to_o tempt_v be_v to_o try_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o divers_a kind_n of_o try_v or_o tempt_a see_v the_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n or_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n on_o the_o six_o petition_n §_o 170._o of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o tempt_a mâ—…n_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 18._o §_o 185._o the_o trial_n or_o prove_v here_o mean_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n charge_n about_o offer_v son_n â—…p_n isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o obj._n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a murder_n to_o do_v so_o answ._n 1._o god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o goodness_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n good_a and_o just_a 2._o a_o special_a charge_n of_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o a_o general_a law_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o particular_a and_o present_a circumstance_n witness_v the_o israelite_n spoil_v of_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 12._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o wound_a of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 3._o god_n do_v not_o intend_v the_o take_n away_o of_o isaac_n life_n he_o mean_v to_o prevent_v abraham_n therein_o quest._n 1._o do_v god_n know_v abraham_n mind_n that_o he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v prevent_v answ._n sure_o he_o do_v even_o as_o he_o do_v know_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o job_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n aâ—…ar_a oâ—…f_n psal._n 139._o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v try_v abraham_n answ._n 1._o for_o abraham_n own_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o for_o as_o god_n try_v some_o to_o discover_v their_o weakness_n unto_o themselves_o so_o he_o try_v hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31._o so_o he_o try_v other_o to_o manifest_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o 25._o 2._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o they_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cull_v out_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o will_v show_v to_o all_o age_n what_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o what_o a_o worthy_a father_n and_o what_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n he_o be_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n try_v his_o best_a child_n he_o begin_v with_o best_a adâ—…m_n and_o that_o in_o his_o innocency_n and_o have_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v in_o all_o age_n among_o other_o abraham_n be_v oft_o tempt_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o text_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 11._o &_o 13._o 7._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 16._o 5._o &_o 17._o 24._o &_o 18._o 12_o 13._o &_o 19_o 24._o &_o 20._o 2._o &_o 21._o 11._o but_o never_o so_o sore_o as_o in_o this_o particular_a two_o special_a end_n there_o be_v hereof_o one_o to_o manifest_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job._n the_o other_o to_o discover_v inward_a corruption_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o hezekiah_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o god_n child_n be_v try_v we_o ought_v rather_o so_o to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o so_o to_o labour_v for_o strength_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o trial_n may_v be_v our_o glory_n §._o 84._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o true_a intent_n upon_o the_o trial_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n offer_v up_o isaac_n the_o word_n translate_v praeterit_fw-la offer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v for_o slay_v and_o offer_v up_o of_o sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6_o 7._o so_o be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n gen._n 22._o 2._o it_o be_v set_v down_o immolo_fw-la in_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o he_o have_v actual_o offer_v he_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n for_o abraham_n do_v full_o intend_v to_o offer_v he_o up_o in_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n so_o as_o a_o true_a intent_n be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o a_o real_a act_n so_o be_v david_n intent_n to_o build_v god_n house_n it_o be_v therefore_o commend_v 1_o king_n 8._o 18._o and_o reward_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 16._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o witness_v the_o poor_a widow_n luk_n 21._o 3._o 1._o god_n search_v the_o heart_n jer._n 17._o 10._o 2._o he_o desire_v the_o heart_n deut._n 5._o 29._o 3._o he_o have_v most_o and_o best_a respect_n to_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 6._o hereof_o see_v moâ—…e_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 126._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o honest_a heart_n isa._n 38._o 3._o though_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o external_a act_n yet_o god_n accept_v the_o inward_a intent_n 2._o give_v therefore_o to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o do_v above_o all_o desire_n prov._n 23._o 26._o §._o 85._o of_o abraham_n receive_v the_o promise_n about_o isaac_n to_o amplify_v this_o evidence_n of_o
have_v 1._o 67._o 2._o 106._o â—…_n see_v fellow_n 167._o brethren_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n 3._o 3_o 121_o bread_n and_o wine_n not_o offer_v for_o sacrifice_n by_o melchisedec_n 7._o 27_o builder_n worthy_a of_o honour_n 3._o 46_o burden_n to_o be_v cast_v off_o 12._o 5_o burn_a sacrifice_n typify_v christ_n torment_n 13._o 127_o busybody_n 7._o 73_o but_o 1._o 138_o 148._o 2._o 50._o and_o 11._o 2_o c._n cain_n what_o it_o signify_v 11._o 10_o call_v of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v 11._o 36_o call_n what_o it_o intend_v 2._o 107_o call_v external_a and_o internal_a 3._o 13_o calling_n cause_n and_o effectâ—…_n 3._o 14_o call_v heavenly_a 3._o 15_o calling_n privilege_n 3._o 16_o calling_n sign_n 3._o 18_o and_o use_n 3._o 19_o and_o ends._n 3._o 20._o walk_v worthy_a thereof_o 3._o 20_o call_v be_v redeem_v 9_o 91_o call_v to_o a_o function_n see_v appoint_v call_v our_o own_o to_o be_v attend_v 7._o 73_o camp_n to_o be_v leave_v 13._o 133_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n typify_v the_o church_n 9_o 7_o 8_o capacity_n of_o learner_n to_o be_v regard_v 5._o 66_o carnal_a commandment_n 7._o 80_o 81_o carnal_a various_o take_v 7._o 80_o carnal_a religion_n 7._o 82._o 9_o 50_o catechise_v necessary_a 5._o 64_o catechise_v difference_v fronâ—…_n preach_v ibid._n catechism_n to_o be_v ground_v on_o god_n word_n 5._o 65_o censer_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 9_o 18_o 19_o ceremonial_a rite_n see_v type_n ceremonial_a law_n 7._o 68_o 81_o ceremony_n none_o significant_a but_o appoint_v by_o god_n 9_o 46_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 1._o 161_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n no_o ground_n of_o presumption_n 6._o 75_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n 2._o 18_o 21_o character_n what_o it_o imply_v 1._o 20_o charity_n to_o needy_a 6._o 70_o charity_n especial_o to_o saint_n 6._o 71_o charity_n how_o to_o be_v order_v 6._o 71_o charity_n to_o be_v continue_v 6._o 72_o cherubin_n 1._o 84_o cherubim_n over_o the_o mercy-seat_n 9_o 32_o cheerfulness_n in_o praise_v god_n 2._o 116_o child_n of_o christ_n 2._o 90_o 128_o child_n how_o we_o must_v be_v like_a or_o unlike_o they_o 5._o 70_o child_n many_o a_o blessing_n 6._o 105._o and_o 21._o 54._o and_o 11._o 208_o child_n give_v of_o god_n 6._o 106_o child_n in_o their_o parent_n condition_n 7._o 57_o 59_o child_n punish_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n 11._o 161_o as_o child_n saint_n deal_v withal_o 12._o 32_o child_n reverence_n parent_n who_o correct_v they_o 12._o 50_o choose_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ._n see_v elect._n 10._o 40_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o name_n 3._o 54_o christ_n sonship_n 1._o 15._o 3._o 55_o christ_n the_o heir_n 1._o 17_o christ_n creator_n 1._o 18._o 3._o 49_o christ_n brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n 1._o 19_o christ_n the_o character_n of_o god_n 1._o 20_o christ_n the_o upholder_n of_o all_o 1._o 24_o christ_n a_o able_a priest_n 1._o 26_o christ_n powerful_a word_n 1._o 25_o christ_n purge_v by_o himself_o 1._o 27_o 28_o 29_o christ_n how_o he_o sit_v and_o stand_v in_o heaven_n 1._o 31_o christ_n how_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1._o 33_o christ_n as_o god_n man_n advance_v 1._o 34_o christ_n exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n 1._o 35_o 149_o christ_n excellency_n 1._o 39_o christ_n the_o first-begotten_a 1._o 49_o christ_n a_o angel_n 1._o 83_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 12._o 114_o 115_o christ_n god_n 1._o 107._o 3._o 49_o christ_n kingdom_n 1._o 108_o 112_o christ_n how_o he_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o 109_o christ_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n continual_o 1._o 110_o christ_n sceptre_n 1._o 111_o christ_n love_v righteousness_n 1._o 115_o christ_n hatred_n of_o iniquity_n 1._o 116_o christ_n gift_n excel_v other_o 1._o 123_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o saint_n 1._o 122_o christ_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n 1._o 128_o christ_n our_o lord_n 7._o 74_o christ_n eternity_n 1._o 129_o christ_n immutability_n 1._o 136_o 138_o 141_o 142_o 145_o christ_n power_n in_o alter_a creature_n 1._o 140_o christ_n continuance_n at_o god_n right-hand_a 1._o 150_o christ_n enemy_n 1._o 151_o christ_n army_n 1._o 151_o christ_n footstool_n 1._o 154_o christ_n a_o preacher_n 2._o 22_o 24_o 112_o christ_n a_o minister_n 8._o 3_o christ_n voice_n 3._o 77_o 78_o christ_n first_o publish_v the_o gospel_n 2._o 24_o christ_n meanness_n iamplify_v his_o greatness_n 2._o 534_o christ_n make_v low_a than_o angel_n 2._o 57_o 58_o 59_o christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n 2._o 60_o 61_o christ_n count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n 3._o 43_o christ_n have_v all_o under_o he_o 2._o 62_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o 2._o 74_o christ_n be_v man_n to_o die_v 2._o 75_o christ_n suffering_n 2._o 76_o 96_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o 2._o 83_o 148_o christ_n bring_v he_o to_o glory_v 2._o 92_o 93_o christ_n the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 94_o christ_n tempt_v 2._o 196_o 182_o christ_n perfect_v by_o suffering_n 2._o 97_o &_o 5._o 49_o christ_n sanctify_v 2._o 102_o christ_n and_o saint_n of_o one_o 2._o 104_o christ_n do_v what_o he_o do_v on_o just_a cause_n 2._o 105_o christ_n declare_v what_o he_o receive_v 2._o 111_o christ_n trust_v in_o god_n 2._o 119_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 2._o 132_o christ_n a_o true_a man_n make_v like_a to_o man_n 2._o 168_o christ_n wherein_o like_a to_o man_n 2._o 169_o wherein_o not_o like_o 2._o 170_o christ_n why_o make_v like_o man_n 2._o 171_o christ_n a_o true_a priest_n 2._o 172_o christ_n a_o high_a and_o great_a priest_n 2._o 173_o christ_n why_o a_o priest_n 5._o 27_o christ_n priesthood_n see_v priesthood_n christ_n mercifulnesse_n compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n 2._o 176_o 178._o and_o 4._o 88_o christ_n faithfulness_n 2._o 177_o 178._o and_o 3._o 39_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v 2._o 182_o christ_n goodness_n to_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v 3._o 2_o christ_n jesus_n join_v 3._o 29_o christ_n excel_v moses_n 3._o 45_o christ_n have_v a_o property_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o 57_o christ_n the_o live_a god_n 3._o 138_o 139_o christ_n pure_a without_o sin_n 4._o 91_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_n 5._o 24_o christ_n glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n 5._o 26_o christ_n ardent_o pray_v 5._o 37_o christ_n sacrifice_n have_v a_o continual_a efficacy_n 12._o 117_o christ_n frequent_o pray_v 5._o 34_o christ_n agony_n very_o great_a 5._o 38_o christ_n put_v to_o open_a shame_n 6._o 42_o christ_n under_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 6._o 95_o christ_n typify_v before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 7._o 25_o christ_n endure_v ever_o 7._o 98_o christ_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a 7._o 102_o 103_o christ_n the_o mean_n of_o access_n to_o god_n 7._o 105_o christ_n even_o the_o same_o 13._o 112._o and_o 9_o 90_o christ_n to_o be_v go_v to_o in_o leave_v the_o world_n 13._o 134_o christ_n mediation_n the_o ground_n of_o prayer_n 13._o 176_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n 9_o 81_o christ_n undertake_v many_o office_n 9_o 88_o christ_n death_n effectual_a before_o he_o be_v exhibit_v 9_o 90_o christ_n appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 9_o 124_o christ_n bear_v man_n sin_n 9_o 139_o christ_n second_o appear_v the_o last_o 9_o 142_o christ_n do_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 10._o 22_o christ_n a_o servant_n and_o a_o lord_n 10._o 33_o christ_n our_o guide_n to_o god_n 10._o 59_o christ_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v 10._o 139_o christ_n reproach_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 142_o christ_n know_v before_o incarnate_a 11._o 142_o christ_n the_o prime_a promise_n 11._o 275_o christ_n not_o receive_v before_o exhibit_v 11._o 276_o christ_n excellency_n above_o moses_n christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o 124_o christ_n word_n and_o gospel_n refuse_v and_o reject_v many_o way_n 12._o 125_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n 12._o 126_o christian_n one_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n 12._o 107_o church_n what_o it_o signify_v 1_o 117_o church_n to_o be_v frequent_v 2._o 118_o church_n build_v up_o by_o christ_n 3._o 49_o church_n christ_n own_n 3._o 57_o church_n lord_n christ_n be_v 7._o 74_o church_n wherein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o own_o country_n 11._o 190_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n set_v out_o by_o mount_n zion_n 12._o 100_o circumspection_n see_v heed_n circumspection_n against_o sin_n 3._o 122_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o 3._o 125_o over_o other_o 3._o 124_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a 3._o 125_o circumstance_n in_o scripture_n observable_a 4._o 52_o circumstance_n give_v place_n to_o substance_n 13._o 189_o cloud_n of_o witness_n 12._o 3_o college_n see_v seminary_n come_v to_o god_n how_o man_n do_v 7._o 104_o â—…05_n commandment_n difference_v from_o law_n 7._o 38_o 80_o common_a thing_n count_v pollute_v come_v of_o
that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v thereupon_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n title_n translate_v god_n imply_v god_n to_o be_v of_o might_n 22._o and_o power_n and_o be_v by_o some_o translate_v the_o strong_a god_n the_o hebrew_n noun_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o verb_n anoint_v to_o which_o the_o hebrew_n title_n have_v reference_n be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n which_o intimate_v a_o plurality_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n god_n as_o here_o use_v in_o the_o first_o place_n may_v be_v of_o the_o vocative_n case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o translate_v o_o god_n and_o by_o a_o apostrophe_n apply_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o particle_n even_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o apposition_n join_v two_o word_n together_o which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o greek_a text_n but_o insert_v by_o our_o english_a translator_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d greek_a and_o deus_fw-la latin_a this_o title_n be_v both_o in_o the_o nominative_a and_o vocative_n case_n the_o very_a same_o for_o syllable_n and_o letter_n in_o the_o nominative_a case_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n as_o our_o english_a set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o vocative_n case_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o son_n many_o of_o the_o alijque_fw-la ancient_a father_n and_o god_n pater-expositor_n take_v it_o in_o the_o vocative_n as_o speak_v to_o the_o son_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v so_o follow_v and_o therein_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n see_v §_o 19_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a essence_n he_o be_v very_a god_n rev._n 4._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o distinct_a person_n as_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v o_o son_n thy_o father_n so_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n beside_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v man_n nature_n hereby_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n thus_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o both_o nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n in_o this_o latter_a respect_n as_o christ_n be_v god-man_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o preserve_v by_o he_o like_o other_o creature_n 2._o as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o be_v depute_v and_o send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 34._o and_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o such_o work_n as_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 34._o &_o 9_o 4._o in_o these_o respect_n also_o god_n be_v his_o god_n 3._o as_o christ_n god_n man_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o a_o mystical_a body_n 45._o which_o be_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 22._o god_n thereupon_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o body_n isa._n 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 8._o thus_o be_v he_o call_v the_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o now_o god_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n their_o god_n with_o who_o he_o do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17._o 7._o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n so_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n even_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n mention_v isa._n 53._o 10._o so_o as_o by_o this_o special_a relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n god_n be_v his_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o god_n also_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o christ._n this_o special_a relation_n thy_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n memorial_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o title_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o with_o they_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n and_o in_o they_o with_o their_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o &_o 26._o 3_o 4._o &_o 28._o 13_o 14._o this_o title_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n god_n assume_v to_o himself_o exo._n 3._o 15_o 16._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o patriarch_n oft_o call_v on_o god_n by_o that_o title_n and_o plead_v it_o before_o he_o to_o enlarge_v their_o desire_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n this_o they_o do_v by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o their_o father_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n exo._n 32._o 11._o 1_o king_n 18._o 36._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o have_v our_o desire_n enlarge_v and_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o that_o confidence_n relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o how_o may_v we_o plead_v it_o and_o say_v o_o god_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v thy_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o respect_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o because_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o christian_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o psalmist_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n register_v this_o relation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a messiah_n give_v evidence_n thereby_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o believe_v jew_n conceive_v that_o messiah_n to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o that_o messiah_n in_o special_a and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n exod._n 4._o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n exod._n 5._o 1._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n exod._n 9_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o the_o god_n of_o jeshurun_n deut._n 33._o 26._o the_o lord_n of_o eliah_n 2_o kin._n 2._o 14._o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 26._o the_o god_n of_o shadrach_n meshech_n and_o abednego_n dan._n 3._o 28._o gentile_n rom._n 3._o 29._o my_o god_n exod._n 15._o 2._o our_o god_n ex._n 5._o 8._o thy_o god_n deut._n 10._o 14._o your_o god_n gen._n 43._o 23._o his_o god_n exo._n 32._o 11._o their_o god_n gen._n 17._o 8._o all_o these_o and_o other_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n do_v give_v evidence_n of_o god_n singular_a respect_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o who_o god_n he_o be_v in_o reference_n hereunto_o they_o be_v call_v god_n peculium_fw-la a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o est_fw-la he_o his_o proper_a stock_n or_o flock_n exo._n 9_o 15._o mal._n 3._o 17._o they_o be_v also_o call_v a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o god_n that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 21._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o §._o 119._o of_o god_n anoint_v his_o son_n god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a the_o god_n of_o his_o son_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v anoint_v 54._o he_o this_o be_v metaphorical_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o ancient_a continue_v inaugurate_v and_o settle_v of_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n which_o be_v by_o anoint_v they_o or_o pour_v oil_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o david_n three_o time_n first_o by_o
translation_n have_v insert_v it_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o psalmist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n mind_n will_n and_o work_v joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o 20._o what_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o also_o do_v so_o as_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o act_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o act_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o by_o the_o son_n in_o particular_a by_o he_o he_o make_v the_o world_n v._o 2._o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v express_o describe_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n v_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n to_o support_v she_o in_o her_o great_a distress_n be_v much_o overwhelm_v with_o sore_a affliction_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o zion_n who_o build_v up_o zion_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o name_n do_v the_o convert_v gentile_n fear_v who_o do_v the_o kingdom_n serve_v be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n christ_n psa._n 102._o 13_o 15_o 16_o 22._o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o this_o text_n as_o the_o former_a be_v be_v most_o fit_o apply_v to_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o v_o 2._o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o son_n make_v the_o world_n here_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o as_o arius_n teach_v a_o instrument_n or_o minister_n in_o that_o great_a work_n but_o the_o principal_a author_n he_o do_v in_o special_a thus_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o son_n thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o particle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d to_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o word_n be_v here_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o repeat_v they_o again_o and_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d there_o he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o the_o son_n here_o he_o say_v thou_o lord_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o same_o author_n of_o that_o and_o this_o testimony_n the_o greek_a word_n lord_n be_v apparent_o of_o the_o vocative_n case_n and_o further_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v by_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o particle_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o see_v §_o 106._o 〈◊〉_d §._o 128._o of_o the_o title_n lord_n apply_v to_o christ._n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v ordinary_o put_v for_o jehovah_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n and_o 72._o never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o true_a god_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v 11._o another_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v translate_v lord_n and_o ofttimes_o attribute_v to_o man_n as_o gen._n 18._o 12._o and_o 45._o 8._o yet_o usual_o this_o name_n when_o it_o be_v put_v for_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d point_v with_o such_o prick_n or_o vowel_n as_o jehovah_n be_v and_o with_o these_o point_v it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n in_o this_o text_n the_o title_n lord_n be_v without_o question_n the_o interpretation_n of_o jehovah_n for_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v in_o that_o psalm_n seven_o time_n use_v as_o v_o 1._o 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o 21_o 23._o and_o once_o jah_n v._n 18._o which_o be_v a_o abbreviation_n of_o jehovah_n wherefore_o the_o title_n lord_n do_v here_o intend_v jehovah_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n set_v out_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o ever_o continue_v of_o and_o by_o himself_o the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a god_n even_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v rev._n 1._o 4._o the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o self-existency_a give_v to_o himself_o this_o title_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o also_o this_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o thus_o this_o title_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o jehovah_n give_v further_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a divinity_n of_o christ._n to_o christ_n by_o a_o excellency_n and_o property_n be_v this_o title_n lord_n frequent_o attribute_v david_n long_o before_o christ_n incarnation_n in_o the_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22._o 43._o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n style_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2._o 11._o both_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o in_o his_o life_n so_o call_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v discern_v by_o john_n john_n say_v to_o peter_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n joh._n 21._o 7._o christ_n himself_o thus_o say_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o joh._n 13._o 13._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o epistle_n thus_o to_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o a_o prophetess_n call_v he_o lord_n anon_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 43._o christ_n be_v lord_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o as_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n exo_n 6._o 2._o 2._o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n for_o of_o the_o son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n gen._n 19_o 24._o 3._o as_o god-man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o say_v thomas_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o 4._o as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o dignity_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n psa._n 2._o 6._o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act._n 2._o 36._o on_o these_o ground_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v yield_v unto_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infancy_n mat._n 1._o 11._o in_o his_o man-age_n mat._n 8._o 2._o after_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28._o 9_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n luke_n 24._o 52._o and_o now_o also_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v as_o lord_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v worship_v rev._n 4._o 10._o &_o 5._o 14._o thus_o he_o be_v still_o and_o ever_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o the_o true_a lord_n by_o his_o church_n answerable_o all_o other_o divine_a respect_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n according_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v admire_a adore_a call_v upon_o believe_v in_o served_z obey_v subject_v unto_o praise_v for_o all_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n glorify_v prefer_v before_o all_o advance_v above_o all_o and_o every_o way_n esteem_v as_o a_o lord_n even_o our_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a supreme_a sovereign_n over_o all_o §._o 129_o of_o christ_n eternity_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o lord_n be_v further_o set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v before_o that_o beginning_n be_v without_o beginning_n proper_o eternal_a thus_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n gen._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o eternity_n also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v before_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o before_o that_o beginning_n in_o that_o respect_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n pro._n 8._o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v by_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o beginning_n intend_v so_o the_o plain_a contrary_a concern_v creature_n be_v express_v creature_n be_v
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
the_o promise_n that_o reward_n which_o be_v comprise_v under_o these_o promise_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v but_o without_o these_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v have_v yet_o through_o they_o it_o shall_v assure_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o respect_n these_o and_o other_o like_a grace_n be_v say_v to_o accompany_v salvation_n hereof_o see_v §_o 57_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o vers._n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o set_v down_o hereof_o observe_v 1._o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o copulative_a particle_n and_o or_o rather_o disjunctive_a but_o see_v §_o 75._o 2._o the_o substance_n and_o therein_o 1._o the_o manner_n 2._o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n be_v by_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n we_o desire_v the_o matter_n set_v out_o 1._o the_o thing_n desire_v 2._o motive_n the_o thing_n desire_v be_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o other_o temporal_a good_a in_o set_v out_o this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o 2._o the_o duty_n which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o and_o positive_o diligence_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o in_o this_o relative_a the_o same_o which_o also_o import_v a_o motive_n see_v §_o 79._o 3._o the_o grace_n whereabout_o their_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v this_o be_v 1._o express_o name_v hope_n 2._o amplify_v by_o a_o especial_a property_n full_a assurance_n 4._o their_o continuance_n therein_o unto_o the_o end_n vers._n 12._o the_o foresay_a duty_n be_v enforce_v negative_o under_o the_o contrary_a vice_n forbid_v thus_o be_v not_o slothful_a another_o motive_n be_v take_v from_o former_a pattern_n in_o set_v down_o this_o motive_n three_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o forenamed_a vice_n and_o this_o pattern_n imply_v in_o this_o particle_n but._n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o duty_n thereupon_o require_v in_o this_o word_n follower_n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o pattern_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o special_a grace_n faith_n and_o patience_n 2._o by_o the_o issue_n thereof_o which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o possession_n inherit_v 2._o by_o the_o ground_n thereof_o the_o promise_n this_o issue_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o recompense_n of_o their_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v a_o three_o motive_n unto_o perseverance_n §._o 90._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 6._o 11_o 12._o i._o assurance_n of_o salvation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o inference_n see_v §_o 75._o ii_o people_n be_v with_o mildness_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v a_o duty_n be_v a_o mild_a kind_n of_o instruction_n see_v §_o 76._o iii_o minister_n must_v earnest_o desire_v their_o people_n progress_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o see_v §_o 77._o four_o minister_n must_v impartial_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o their_o people_n this_o be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o phrase_n every_o one_o see_v §_o 78._o v._o christian_n must_v be_v as_o diligent_a for_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o relative_a the_o same_o see_v §_o 79._o vi_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v for_o perseverance_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o diligence_n be_v here_o desire_a see_v §_o 79._o vii_o good_a proof_n must_v be_v give_v of_o our_o diligence_n the_o verb_n show_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 79._o viii_o hope_n be_v a_o especial_a grace_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v here_o express_o mention_v see_v §_o 80._o ix_o assurance_n be_v a_o property_n of_o hope_n see_v §_o 80._o x._o perseverance_n must_v be_v add_v to_o diligence_n for_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a unto_o the_o end_n see_v §_o 80._o vers._n 12._o xi_o slothfulness_n be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o express_o forbid_v see_v §_o 81._o xii_o man_n diligent_a in_o love_n may_v be_v slothful_a in_o faith_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n upon_o the_o former_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 81._o xiii_o vice_n contrary_a to_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o slothfulness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o diligence_n see_v §_o 82._o fourteen_o good_a pattern_n be_v for_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v follower_n of_o such_o see_v §_o 83._o xv._n good_a pattern_n be_v good_a incitation_n and_o direction_n for_o both_o these_o end_n be_v they_o here_o propound_v see_v §_o 84._o xvi_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o obtain_v thing_n promise_v for_o this_o end_n be_v faith_n here_o set_v down_o see_v §_o 85._o xvii_o patience_n must_v he_o add_v to_o faith_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o couple_v with_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 86._o xviii_o heaven_n be_v saint_n inheritance_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 87._o xix_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o saint_n inheritance_n that_o be_v therefore_o here_o call_v a_o promise_n see_v §_o 88_o xx._n faith_n and_o patience_n shall_v be_v recompense_v the_o inheritance_n promise_v be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o recompense_n see_v §_o 88_o §._o 91._o of_o the_o coherence_n heb._n 6._o 13_o 14_o 15._o vers._n 13._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o vers._n 14._o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o vers._n 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n general_o hint_v about_o those_o pattern_n which_o he_o set_v before_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n they_o inherit_v the_o promiseâ—…_n he_o here_o exemplifi_v and_o confirm_v in_o abraham_n example_n who_o also_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n do_v inherit_v the_o promise_n his_o faith_n be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o his_o patience_n and_o the_o recompense_n thereof_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n v_o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n rest_v on_o god_n promise_n the_o apostle_n seâ—…eth_v down_o both_o the_o ground_n itself_o god_n promise_n and_o also_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o god_n 〈◊〉_d five_o 13._o therefore_o this_o particular_a instance_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o pertinent_a proof_n of_o the_o general_a point_n and_o fit_o infer_v thereupon_o and_o that_o by_o this_o causal_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v that_o benefit_n which_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a reap_v through_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n other_o saint_n who_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n may_v expect_v but_o abraham_n through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n therefore_o other_o saint_n may_v expect_v through_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n §._o 92._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o abraham_n person_n this_o example_n of_o abraham_n be_v in_o particular_a mention_v not_o because_o he_o alone_o obtain_v this_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o other_o like_a instance_n and_o many_o million_o more_o have_v on_o like_o ground_n obtain_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o two_o special_a reason_n be_v his_o example_n produce_v one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o other_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 94._o conceme_v his_o person_n 1._o he_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o high_a account_n they_o much_o glory_v in_o he_o they_o account_n think_v that_o his_o posterity_n even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o matth._n 3._o 9_o they_o think_v that_o be_v abraham_n seed_n they_o be_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n abraham_n be_v our_o father_n against_o all_o threaten_n job._n 8._o 33_o 39_o 2._o he_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11._o kingdom_n yea_o the_o place_n of_o decease_a saint_n rest_n
be_v call_v abraham_n bosom_n luk._n 16._o 22._o 3._o he_o be_v account_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7._o he_o be_v in_o faithful_a scripture_n style_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n gen._n 23._o 6._o the_o friend_n of_o god_n jam._n 2._o 23._o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 4._o 12._o in_o he_o be_v all_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bleâ—…ed_v gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o his_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o §._o 93._o of_o abraham_n name_n 4._o abrahams_n name_n show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a note_n his_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d abram_n that_o be_v a_o name_n in_o hebrew_n compound_v of_o two_o nouâ—…s_n the_o first_o paâ—…er_n ab_n signify_v in_o hebrew_a chaldee_n syriak_n and_o arabic_a father_n the_o other_o ham_n signify_v high_a excellent_a thence_o abram_n a_o high_a or_o excelâ—…ent_a father_n excelsus_fw-la this_o name_n be_v questionless_a give_v to_o he_o at_o first_o by_o some_o special_a instinct_n and_o foresight_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v afterward_o or_o at_o least_o in_o desire_n or_o hope_n of_o some_o high_a excellency_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v the_o other_o name_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n have_v the_o letter_n he_o with_o a_o vowel_n in_o hebrew_n add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o syllable_n whereby_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o syllable_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a name_n abram_z be_v of_o two_o syllable_n this_o latter_a of_o three_o abraham_n the_o letter_n he_o add_v to_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v one_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o sacred_a name_n 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n he_o be_v twice_o express_v hence_o both_o jewish_a and_o other_o expositor_n produce_v sundry_a mystery_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v over_o curious_a and_o therefore_o pass_v over_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o this_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o abraham_n to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v add_v to_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n for_o 〈◊〉_d oshea_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d jehoshua_n numb_a 13._o 16._o the_o first_o syllable_n be_v part_n of_o the_o foresay_a proper_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n jehova_n this_o name_n jehoshua_n or_o as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v joshua_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n signify_v the_o lord_n a_o seviour_n in_o this_o name_n abraham_n there_o be_v not_o a_o title_n take_v from_o the_o former_a name_n abraâ—…_n only_o there_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n himself_o who_o change_v the_o name_n thus_o express_v for_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o make_v â—…ee_v gen._n 17._o 5._o ab_n signify_v a_o father_n the_o letter_n r_o be_v leave_v in_o to_o retain_v that_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a name_n imply_v under_o this_o word_n ram._n h._n be_v the_o first_o letter_n and_o hâ—…_n the_o first_o syllable_n in_o hamon_n which_o signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o hebrew_n name_n a_o letter_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o word_n as_o in_o joshua_n num._n 14._o 6._o and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o name_n multitudinis_fw-la abraham_n be_v a_o excellent_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o lord_n in_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n abraham_n add_v this_o word_n nation_n gen._n 17._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o multitude_n that_o not_o only_o the_o israeliâ—…es_n which_o come_v from_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v other_o nation_n also_o sprout_v from_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o ishmaeliâ—…_n gen._n 17._o 20._o and_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o descend_v from_o he_o by_o kaurah_n gen._n 25._o 1._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o all_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o true_a â—…aith_n shall_v be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n 4._o 11._o gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o thus_o be_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 13._o 15._o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n gen._n 22._o 17._o by_o this_o latter_a name_n be_v he_o ever_o call_v after_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o indeed_o he_o be_v call_v abram_n twice_o after_o this_o 1_o chro._n 1_o â—…7_n nehem._n 9_o 7._o but_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v reference_n to_o the_o time_n before_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o and_o withal_o in_o both_o those_o place_n there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o change_v that_o name_n abram_n into_o abraham_n by_o this_o name_n abraham_n god_n will_v support_v his_o servant_n faith_n in_o that_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o bid_v he_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o thereupon_o say_v so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 15._o 5._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a other_o name_n of_o person_n place_n rite_n type_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n this_o god_n do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o our_o weakness_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a desire_n he_o have_v of_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n this_o make_v he_o add_v to_o his_o promise_n his_o oath_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v v_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n manifold_a promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o rest_v on_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v clear_o manifest_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n make_v promise_n iâ—…_n such_o a_o compound_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o noun_n promise_n be_v §_o 87._o it_o have_v reference_n as_o to_o the_o other_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n so_o in_o special_a to_o this_o in_o blessing_n i_o 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 22._o 17_o 18._o for_o the_o â—…ds_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v here_o quote_v v._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o oath_n iâ—…_n particular_a annex_v gen._n 22._o 16._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v very_o great_a and_o many_o of_o they_o to_o man_n reason_n seem_v very_o improbable_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o 1._o god_n call_v he_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o promise_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o possession_n of_o many_o nation_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n no_o not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o act_v 7._o 5._o 2._o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a etc._n etc._n exod._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a promise_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o promise_v he_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n when_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o have_v be_v many_o year_n childless_a gen._n 15._o 2_o 5._o 4._o when_o his_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o saâ—…s_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 5._o after_o that_o son_n be_v give_v he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v appropriate_v he_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o upon_o that_o command_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o believe_v heb._n 11._o 19_o see_v v_o 15._o in_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n his_o faith_n be_v thus_o commend_v against_o hope_n he_o believe_v faith_n in_o â—…ope_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o â—…elief_n he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v rom._n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o theâ—…_n chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n occasion_n will_v be_v give_v of_o set_v forth_o abraham_n faith_n yet_o more_o large_o abraham_n patience_n be_v express_o note_v v_o 15._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o prudent_o &_o pertinent_o the_o apostle_n have_v câ—…lled_v out_o abraham_n follow_v example_n and_o set_v it_o in_o special_a before_o they_o for_o if_o a_o father_n so_o believe_v and_o have_v such_o patience_n then_o
isaac_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n 3._o that_o oath_n be_v needful_a to_o and_o useful_a for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n generation_n after_o generation_n for_o the_o promise_n concern_v they_o all_o §._o 98._o of_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n swear_v be_v here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o the_o history_n by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 22._o 16._o so_o exod._n 32._o 13._o esai_n 45._o 23._o jer._n 22._o 5._o amos._n 6._o 8._o object_n in_o other_o place_n other_o thing_n be_v mention_v whereby_o god_n swear_v as_o his_o 14._o soul_n his_o 26._o name_n his_o 8._o right_a hand_n his_o ibid._n strong_a arm_n his_o 7_o excellâ—…_n his_o 35._o holiness_n his_o 16._o throne_n answ._n those_o seem_a other_o thing_n be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o faculty_n property_n part_n of_o body_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o very_a essence_n god_n be_v a_o simple_a pure_a be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n property_n part_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n mere_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o teach_v sake_n to_o help_v we_o who_o be_v but_o of_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o conceive_v divine_a mystery_n the_o better_a by_o resemblance_n from_o such_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a pure_a be_v in_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o title_n jehova_n which_o imply_v all_o be_v and_o that_o by_o from_o and_o in_o himself_o so_o do_v this_o stile_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abstracto_fw-la himself_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n sundry_a property_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o concrete_a thus_o wise_a true_a love_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_n as_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 12_o 14._o truth_n john_n 14._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v quality_n in_o man_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o thus_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v luke_o 11._o 49._o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d god_n himself_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v if_o god_n will_v we_o thus_o translate_v it_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o this_o in_o general_n may_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v that_o objection_n which_o may_v more_o full_o be_v satisfy_v if_o we_o distinct_o consider_v the_o divers_a way_n whereby_o god_n in_o swear_v bind_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o of_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o they_o to_o god_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 80._o §._o 99_o of_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o then_o himself_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o this_o title_n a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d excellency_n and_o propriety_n attribute_v to_o god_n psal._n 95._o 3._o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o title_n more_o frequent_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n then_o this_o great_a the_o heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discern_v thus_o much_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n maximus_n the_o best_a the_o great_a every_o thing_n but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v great_a than_o his_o creator_n therefore_o every_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o be_v less_o thâ—…n_n god_n the_o apostle_n say_v without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a chap._n 7._o 7._o much_o more_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v create_v by_o the_o great_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o creator_n shall_v create_v a_o great_a than_o himself_o who_o in_o heaven_n câ—…â—…e_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v â—…nto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o this_o be_v so_o who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v among_o creature_n that_o god_n shall_v take_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v what_o can_v there_o be_v out_o of_o god_n so_o fit_a and_o precious_a a_o pawn_n to_o bind_v himself_o by_o as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n even_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n if_o therefore_o he_o swear_v he_o must_v needs_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o a_o inferior_a be_v not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o but_o a_o great_a be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o â—…uled_a case_n v_o 16._o §._o 100_o of_o inference_n upon_o god_n swear_v god_n swear_v give_v good_a evidence_n of_o his_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o that_o he_o condescend_v good_a so_o low_a as_o by_o oath_n to_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a for_o our_o sake_n herein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a rather_o for_o our_o infirmity_n thâ—…n_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v magistrate_n master_n parent_n other_o superior_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a their_o word_n to_o their_o inferior_n this_o use_v to_o be_v exact_v of_o inferior_n as_o gen._n 24._o 3._o but_o not_o so_o of_o superior_n the_o roman_n nor_o exact_v nor_o expect_a oath_n of_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o we_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n of_o noble_n yet_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a than_o himself_o bind_v himself_o to_o we_o his_o servant_n by_o oath_n thus_o he_o add_v seal_n to_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o o_o what_o matter_n of_o holy_a admiration_n do_v this_o afford_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thâ—…u_n 〈◊〉_d mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal._n 8._o 4._o what_o respect_n ought_v we_o to_o testify_v unto_o his_o majesty_n who_o thus_o tender_v our_o infirmity_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o cast_v off_o all_o diffidence_n what_o can_v be_v sufficient_a if_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o god_n may_v well_o complain_v and_o say_v what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v isa._n 5._o 4._o what_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n do_v this_o minister_n unto_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o pronâ—…_n sin_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o distrustfulness_n most_o man_n make_v little_o more_o of_o god_n promise_n though_o confirm_v by_o oath_n then_o of_o man_n god_n precious_a promise_n hardly_o make_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o his_o promise_n for_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o this_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o self_n and_o the_o â—…sed_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o pestiferous_a sin_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o whole_a armâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part_n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 34._o it_o become_v we_o then_o who_o bear_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o lay_v to_o heart_n this_o gracioâ—…_n oath_n condescension_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o thus_o use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n the_o more_o that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v let_v we_o oft_o meditate_v as_o on_o god_n promise_n so_o on_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o make_v they_o good_a for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v next_o to_o that_o incomprehensible_a evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o we_o hereby_o he_o oblige_v himself_o his_o power_n his_o truth_n his_o holiness_n his_o excellency_n his_o name_n his_o soul_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v no_o more_o himself_o or_o to_o retain_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o make_v account_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n to_o man_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gâ—…ness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n by_o vow_n by_o oath_n by_o all_o 87._o warrantable_a mean_n to_o keep_v covenant_n with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n on_o god_n part_n why_o he_o shall_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n yet_o he_o do_v so_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o there_o be_v great_a need_n on_o our_o part_n to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n we_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o start_v from_o good_a purpose_n and_o promise_n as_o water_v heat_v to_o wax_v cold_a and_o heavy_a thing_n to_o fall_v
abraham_n be_v to_o bless_v he_o v_o 14._o which_o compriâ—…eth_v under_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n that_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n bless_v see_v v_o 14._o §_o 102._o 23._o of_o this_o word_n promise_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v in_o greek_a a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v as_o much_o and_o be_v oft_o so_o translate_v as_o heb._n 11._o 35._o luke_n 20._o 35._o but_o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v questionless_a add_v some_o emphasis_n it_o may_v imply_v a_o obtain_n to_o himself_o he_o so_o obtain_v the_o promise_n as_o he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o he_o only_o and_o his_o seed_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o thus_o be_v this_o compound_n use_v heb._n 11._o 33._o rom._n 11._o 7._o to_o exemplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o good_a thing_n promise_v which_o abraham_n obtain_v may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n temporal_a spiritual_a eternal_a concern_v temporal_a blessing_n enjoy_v 1._o he_o be_v honourable_a in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n for_o the_o nation_n account_v he_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o they_o gen._n 23._o 16._o that_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n 2._o he_o be_v so_o mighty_a a_o man_n as_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o can_v raise_v a_o army_n gen._n 14._o 14._o 3._o he_o be_v very_o rich_a in_o cattle_n silver_n and_o gold_n gen._n 13._o 2._o 4._o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o nation_n thereabouts_o instance_n the_o good_a entertainment_n which_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n gen._n 12._o 16._o and_o abimeâ—…_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n give_v he_o gen._n 20._o 14._o instance_n also_o that_o courteous_a deal_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hittite_n gen._n 23._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o have_v a_o heir_n a_o lovely_a and_o gracious_a son_n a_o son_n of_o promise_n gen._n 21._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o he_o see_v his_o child_n child_n for_o esaâ—…_n and_o jacob_n live_v some_o year_n in_o his_o time_n 7._o he_o live_v many_o day_n and_o those_o many_o day_n be_v good_a day_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 8._o he_o be_v full_a of_o year_n which_o phrase_n imply_v that_o he_o outlive_v not_o his_o good_a daâ—…es_n he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o full_a of_o year_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25._o 8._o 9_o he_o leave_v a_o bless_a memorial_n behind_o he_o none_o ever_o a_o better_a his_o memory_n yet_o as_o a_o laurel_n remain_v fresh_a and_o green_a in_o god_n church_n he_o be_v count_v and_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4._o 11._o concern_v spiritual_a blessing_n he_o be_v endue_v not_o only_o with_o those_o sanctify_a obtain_v grace_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o also_o wiâ—…h_v such_o as_o exceed_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o profession_n and_o make_v he_o a_o good_a parent_n a_o good_a master_n a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o every_o way_n good_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o those_o grace_n wherewith_o god_n endue_v he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 2_o chro._n 20._o 7._o isa._n 41._o 8._o jam._n â—…_n 23._o concern_v eternal_a blessing_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o glorious_a obtain_v inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o man_n the_o chief_a therein_o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 9â—…_n §._o 110._o of_o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n the_o point_n before_o note_v of_o abraham_n be_v write_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n alonâ—…_n but_o for_o we_o also_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o even_o for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o sâ—…_n as_o from_o abraham_n example_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v these_o three_o point_n 1._o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o 2._o wait_v for_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v with_o patience_n 3._o fruition_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v will_v be_v obtain_v by_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o they_o 1._o that_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o by_o abraham_n approve_a example_n but_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o patriarch_n jacob_n on_o his_o death_n bed_n make_v this_o profession_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n gâ—…_n 49._o 18._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 40._o 1._o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v double_v thus_o expeâ—…avi_fw-la wait_v i_o have_v wait_v of_o the_o emphisis_n hereof_o see_v v_o 14._o §_o 103._o as_o this_o duty_n be_v commend_v by_o sundry_a approve_a example_n so_o it_o be_v express_o command_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3â—…_n prov._n 20._o 22._o 1._o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n oft_o set_v a_o long_a date_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n all_o which_o time_n we_o must_v wait_v lest_o we_o fail_v of_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o god_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o we_o isa._n 30._o 18._o shall_v not_o we_o then_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o time_n which_o god_n appoint_v be_v the_o fit_a season_n for_o effect_v a_o thing_n that_o time_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n to_o god_n and_o if_o iâ—…_n that_o time_n god_n accomplish_v not_o his_o promise_n to_o distrust_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereupon_o either_o to_o faint_v or_o to_o use_v indirect_a mean_n as_o sâ—…_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28._o 7._o it_o be_v a_o atheistical_a speech_n of_o a_o profane_a king_n to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o â—…_n king_n 6._o 33._o §._o 111._o of_o wait_v with_o patience_n it_o be_v show_v §_o 108._o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v intend_v patience_n in_o wait_v this_o phrase_n i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 39_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d the_o psalmist_n meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v good_a both_o to_o hope_v and_o to_o be_v silent_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o 26_o that_o be_v quiet_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o be_v save_v isai._n 30._o 15._o the_o psalmist_n give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o beâ—…_n lord_n didâ—…t_v it_o for_o such_o ought_v our_o respect_n to_o be_v to_o god_n as_o we_o grudge_v not_o â—…inst_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v but_o content_o and_o patient_o expect_v the_o issue_n theree_v which_o will_v prove_v good_a to_o they_o that_o so_o wait_v contrary_n hereunto_o be_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n who_o grudge_n and_o murmur_v at_o time_n god_n deal_v with_o they_o as_o when_o he_o stay_v long_a than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o be_v accomplish_v his_o promise_n or_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o strait_n or_o distress_n or_o when_o some_o outward_a likelihood_n appear_v against_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o have_v look_v for_o example_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a case_n we_o have_v of_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n on_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o christian_n neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 10._o hereby_o they_o tempt_v god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 9_o §_o 96._o this_o discontent_a disposition_n argue_v a_o light_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o god_n power_n providence_n wisdom_n truth_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a property_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o wait_v yet_o their_o wait_a can_v be_v no_o way_n acceptable_a to_o god_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o patient_a wait_n the_o special_a benefit_n which_o they_o that_o patient_o wait_v god_n time_n for_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o good_a thing_n promise_v this_o in_o general_n be_v pray_v v_o 12._o §_o 87_o 88_o it_o may_v further_o be_v confirm_v by_o calebs_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o believe_v israelites_n enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o by_o david_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o particular_a instance_n record_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a simeon_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o according_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o sâ—…w_v he_o before_o he_o die_v luk._n 2._o 25_o etc._n etc._n especial_o be_v this_o verify_v in_o
to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v oath_n first_o to_o bind_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n second_o to_o persuade_v they_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o swear_v to_o rest_v on_o his_o word_n thus_o a_o oath_n be_v for_o confirmation_n the_o latter_a they_o refer_v to_o a_o assertory_n oath_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o utter_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n oath_n 2._o to_o persuade_v other_o that_o that_o which_o be_v swear_v be_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o they_o may_v well_o rest_v upon_o thus_o a_o oath_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n when_o no_o witness_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v a_o thing_n nor_o sure_a evidence_n give_v whereby_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a nor_o undeniable_a reason_n on_o either_o side_n give_v in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n great_a controversy_n use_v to_o be_v make_v thereabouts_o but_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o end_v this_o controversy_n and_o that_o because_o god_n who_o know_v the_o truth_n who_o love_v truth_n who_o hate_v falsehood_n who_o can_v and_o will_v revenge_v falsehood_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n and_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a bond_n man_n live_v rest_n on_o it_o as_o abraham_n rest_v on_o his_o servant_n fidelity_n when_o his_o servant_n swear_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o promissory_a oath_n gen._n 24._o 9_o so_o david_n rest_v upon_o achish_a his_o favour_n when_o he_o thus_o swear_v unto_o he_o sure_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v thou_o have_v be_v upright_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 29._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o assertory_n oath_n yea_o die_a man_n also_o use_v to_o rest_v upon_o a_o oath_n as_o jacob_n do_v when_o joseph_n swear_v to_o bury_v he_o as_o he_o desire_v gen._n 47._o 31._o the_o apostle_n insert_v this_o relative_a oath_n to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n before_o mention_v for_o they_o can_v know_v other_o intent_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o word_n concern_v thing_n past_a but_o by_o proof_n and_o a_o oath_n in_o sundry_a case_n be_v the_o only_a proof_n and_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v man_n therefore_o use_v to_o rest_v therein_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v god_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o man_n word_n either_o in_o assert_v thing_n past_a or_o in_o promise_a thing_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n neither_o be_v it_o proper_o to_o he_o a_o end_n of_o strife_n but_o man_n need_v this_o kind_n of_o proof_n and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o end_n of_o strife_n this_o general_a requisite_a all_o be_v add_v because_o there_o be_v sundry_a case_n concern_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v public_a and_o private_a as_o be_v show_v §_o 119._o wherein_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o satisfy_v and_o settle_v man_n mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o all_o man_n must_v upon_o a_o oath_n rest_v satisfy_v if_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n a_o oath_n be_v a_o end_n of_o all_z strife_n §._o 122._o of_o the_o error_n of_o anabaptist_n in_o condemn_v all_o swear_n there_o be_v sundry_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n 1._o anabaptist_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o swear_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o §_o 116._o anabaptist_n herein_o show_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o the_o ancient_a manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o among_o other_o reason_n of_o theiâ—…_n because_o it_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v the_o main_a ground_n that_o anabaptist_n pretend_v be_v take_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n answer_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o 34._o the_o like_a be_v set_v down_o jam._n 5._o 1â—…_n answ._n they_o raise_v their_o argument_n from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n for_o they_o take_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v simple_o which_o be_v intend_v respective_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v swear_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o which_o he_o say_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5._o 17._o both_o law_n and_o prophet_n do_v approve_v swear_v on_o just_a occasion_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 116._o christ_n main_a scope_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o interprete_v many_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o clear_v that_o law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o pharisee_n now_o concern_v this_o law_n of_o swear_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o think_v that_o the_o three_o commandment_n be_v observe_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o some_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n against_o these_o two_o error_n christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o first_o thus_o to_o swear_v undue_o be_v against_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a exod._a â—…0_n 7._o so_o 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o do_v not_o right_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o break_v the_o three_o commandment_n against_o the_o second_o thus_o god_n glory_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o manifest_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n earth_n his_o footstool_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o swear_v by_o creature_n be_v to_o dishonour_v god_n anabaptist_n urge_v this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o clause_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n 1._o to_o vain_a swear_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o christ_n there_o labour_v to_o supâ—…_n so_o as_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o intend_v thus_o much_o be_v not_o move_v on_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v vain_o and_o undue_o 2._o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n than_o it_o intend_v thus_o much_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o by_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n again_o anabaptist_n press_v this_o phrase_n let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o matth._n 5._o 37._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o grant_v that_o these_o phrase_n yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o do_v imply_v a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o negation_n without_o confirm_v it_o by_o oath_n but_o withal_o i_o say_v that_o this_o direction_n be_v about_o a_o man_n ordinary_a and_o common_a communication_n when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a or_o weighty_a cause_n to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v upon_o oath_n last_o they_o insist_v upon_o this_o phrase_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d two_o thing_n be_v answer_v hereunto_o 1._o that_o the_o occasion_n that_o force_v man_n to_o swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v dâ—…ly_o and_o just_o make_v come_v of_o evil_a namely_o of_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o they_o who_o will_v noâ—…_n believe_v a_o truth_n speak_v unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o oath_n â—…_n that_o to_o use_v asseveration_n and_o oath_n in_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v of_o a_o evil_a dispositiâ—…_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v jam._n 5._o 12._o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o disciple_n who_o 〈◊〉_d his_o master_n own_o word_n use_v they_o in_o his_o master_n sense_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o error_n about_o swear_v which_o be_v frequent_a in_o christ_n time_n continue_v also_o in_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n james_n write_v his_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o master_n word_n 〈◊〉_d sense_n be_v labour_v to_o suppressâ—…_n that_o evil_a custom_n object_n to_o justify_v swear_v be_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o common_a swear_v answ._n 1._o not_o so_o do_v justify_v true_a religion_n give_v liberty_n to_o superstition_n â—…_n necessary_a truth_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v much_o less_o deny_v because_o they_o may_v be_v pervert_v some_o man_n have_v such_o a_o spider-like_a disposition_n as_o they_o will_v suck_v poâ—…son_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n §._o 123._o of_o undue_a swear_n by_o creature_n a_o second_o error_n be_v swear_v by_o creature_n this_o be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o ordinary_a speech_n who_o common_o swear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n
god_n then_o use_v two_o immutable_a thing_n much_o more_o may_v man_n §._o 132._o of_o god_n manifest_v his_o goodness_n to_o man_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d show_v be_v a_o compound_n ostendere_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v also_o to_o show_v when_o god_n by_o a_o vision_n manifest_v to_o peter_n that_o all_o son_n of_o creature_n be_v clean_o peter_n thus_o express_v the_o case_n god_n have_v show_v i_o etc._n etc._n act._n 10_o 28._o so_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 8._o 5._o but_o the_o compound_n carry_v a_o emphasis_n it_o signify_v full_o clear_o evident_o to_o manifest_v and_o show_v a_o thing_n this_o word_n be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luk._n 24._o 40._o and_o where_o apollo_n his_o convince_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v chriâ—…_n act._n 18._o 28._o that_o be_v evident_o demonstrate_v as_o much_o thus_o god_n oath_n add_v to_o his_o promise_n do_v most_o full_o clear_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o immutability_n thereof_o god_n counsel_n be_v the_o most_o immutable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v but_o to_o man_n it_o will_v not_o have_v appear_v so_o to_o be_v unless_o god_n have_v clear_o manifest_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—…is_n oath_n god_n will_v have_v nothing_o want_v on_o his_o part_n that_o may_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n he_o make_v matter_n tend_v thereunto_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n his_o desire_n be_v that_o his_o promise_n may_v attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v what_o now_o may_v we_o think_v of_o those_o who_o discern_v not_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o evident_o and_o clear_o show_v we_o have_v too_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o §._o 133._o of_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o show_v his_o super-abundant_a goodness_n be_v here_o style_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v account_v heir_n who_o have_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n of_o the_o word_n inherit_v and_o of_o sundry_a instruction_n thence_o raise_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 14_o §_o 160._o promise_n be_v here_o metonymical_o take_v for_o the_o reward_n promise_v as_o be_v show_v v_o 12._o §_o 87._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v style_v heir_n of_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n promise_n of_o canaan_n promise_v as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n heb._n 11._o 9_o here_o in_o special_a be_v mean_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o â—…aith_n rom._n 4._o 13._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v style_v heir_n titus_n 3._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 14_o 17._o this_o dignity_n they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v style_v joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o union_n they_o be_v adopt_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o child_n gal._n 4._o 5._o and_o also_o regenerate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n imply_v a_o extent_n and_o a_o restraint_n a_o extent_n in_o relation_n to_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o god_n oath_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o heir_n he_o but_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o it_o imply_v also_o a_o restraint_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o as_o be_v incredulous_a and_o rebellious_a they_o be_v not_o account_v heir_n of_o promise_n though_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o descend_v from_o abraham_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v two_o general_a proposition_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v to_o all_o believer_n 2._o none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o first_o god_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o thus_o say_v in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o heir_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereupon_o say_v peter_n the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n shall_v call_v act._n 2._o 39_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o suke_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 4_o 23_o 24._o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n hereof_o one_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o unchangeable_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o show_v like_o favour_n to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o like_a faith_n of_o like_a disposition_n and_o like_o conversation_n the_o other_o ground_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n and_o our_o redeemer_n he_o proper_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o propound_v ratify_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o reason_n hereof_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v coheire_n with_o he_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o how_o to_o take_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n even_o as_o make_v to_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n who_o make_v they_o and_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o word_n the_o like_a power_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_n rest_v in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o they_o admirable_a be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n on_o god_n promise_n make_v in_o former_a time_n as_o steadfast_o as_o if_o in_o particular_a they_o have_v be_v direct_v to_o he_o by_o name_n 2._o this_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n faith_n many_o grant_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a in_o themselves_o deny_v that_o thereupon_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n but_o if_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v intend_v to_o all_o heir_n of_o promise_n thâ—…y_v that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o they_o by_o name_n §._o 134._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n promise_v restrain_v to_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o other_o general_a proposition_n infer_v from_o this_o phrase_n heir_n of_o promise_n be_v this_o heir_n none_o but_o believer_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n this_o the_o apostle_n clear_v by_o exclude_v such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n â—…ither_o becaâ—…e_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n oâ—…_n abraham_n aâ—…_n they_o all_o child_n etc._n etc._n on_o this_o ground_n be_v thus_o conclude_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o again_o thus_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 32._o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o full_a act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o 1._o this_o strip_v the_o jew_n of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o their_o external_a pedigree_n because_o jew_n they_o have_v abraham_n to_o their_o father_n they_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n belong_v â—…nto_fw-mi they_o john_n the_o baptist_n
blessing_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o conscience_n the_o calling_n and_o function_n of_o a_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d much_o hereunto_o as_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v their_o duty_n herein_o so_o people_n must_v have_v this_o in_o high_a account_n and_o not_o light_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v hoâ—…_n usual_a be_v it_o for_o many_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o minister_n bleâ—…ng_v be_v pronounce_v and_o so_o go_v away_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n §._o 15._o of_o christ_n blessing_n the_o faithful_a as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o act_n of_o blessing_n melchisedec_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o abraham_n be_v there_o bless_v as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o therein_o be_v prefigure_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o promise_a seed_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n bless_v the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n a_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v thus_o give_v christ_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o luk._n 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o further_a evidence_n hereof_o when_o christ_n ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o 8._o christ_n do_v thus_o bless_v partly_o as_o god_n thus_o he_o bless_a jacob_n gen._n 32._o 29._o and_o partly_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o this_o blessing_n wherewith_o melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o he_o much_o more_o comfortable_a may_v the_o true_a blessing_n which_o christ_n confer_v on_o his_o church_n be_v to_o the_o member_n thereof_o they_o who_o câ—…st_o bless_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v 2._o this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o the_o curse_n of_o idolater_n and_o proâ—…ane_a person_n they_o use_v to_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o imprecate_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o profession_n sake_n we_o may_v in_o this_o case_n say_v sure_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d enchantment_n against_o jacob_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o divination_n against_o israel_n numb_a 23._o â—…3_n as_o god_n turn_v balacks_n endeavour_n to_o curse_v into_o a_o blessing_n so_o he_o will_v requâ—…e_v good_a for_o wicked_a man_n curse_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 12._o it_o be_v further_a add_v in_o the_o history_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o abraham_n victory_n melchisedec_n do_v not_o only_o bless_v abraham_n himself_o but_o also_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o deliver_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n gen._n 1â—…_n â—…_n god_n hereby_o he_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o victory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 16._o §_o 77._o §._o 16._o of_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n vers._n 2._o itt_fw-mi be_v a_o especial_a prerogative_n appertain_v to_o melchisedec_n that_o â—…ham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o unto_o he_o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o melchisedec_n the_o verb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d give_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n act._n 8._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d this_o verb_n imply_v a_o divide_v or_o distribute_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o it_o be_v use_v where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12._o 3._o see_v more_o in_o the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35_o abraham_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o melchisedec_n shall_v have_v a_o ten_o of_o what_o he_o have_v though_o the_o word_n part_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_a yet_o it_o be_v here_o well_o supply_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n translate_v ten_o when_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o have_v not_o apparent_a reference_n to_o any_o particular_a thing_n signify_v a_o ten_o part_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o that_o numeral_a noun_n which_o signify_v *_o ten_o this_o general_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o have_v especial_a reference_n to_o the_o spoil_n that_o abraham_n take_v in_o war_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v v_o 4._o for_o god_n people_n do_v use_v to_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o war_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 27._o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31._o 28._o etc._n etc._n this_o give_v of_o a_o ten_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o abraham_n respect_n to_o god_n priest_n and_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o king_n for_o that_o royal_a kindness_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o show_v he_o principal_o and_o especial_o do_v abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n two_o reason_n move_v abraham_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o to_o show_v that_o of_o christ_n he_o hold_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o melchisedec_n give_v a_o part_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o room_n 2._o to_o show_v how_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o communicate_v unto_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n shall_v partake_v of_o our_o temporal_n these_o two_o reason_n rest_v upon_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n show_v that_o in_o those_o general_a case_n abraham_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v namely_o 1._o to_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o all_o they_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o hold_v all_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o give_v thereof_o to_o he_o this_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o of_o offer_v gift_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o 2._o to_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_n to_o such_o as_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_n see_v §_o 18._o §._o 17._o of_o ten_o how_o far_o due_a to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n about_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o to_o melchisedec_n sundry_a question_n be_v move_v quest._n have_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o same_o right_n to_o ten_o that_o melchisedec_n have_v answ._n not_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n for_o 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o of_o his_o kingly_a minister_n and_o priestly_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o both_o those_o he_o receive_v tithe_n no_o other_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v such_o 2._o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n in_o a_o mystery_n to_o show_v the_o preeminency_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o withal_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o levâ—…'s_n this_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v manifest_a v_o 4_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a equity_n in_o melchisedecs_n receive_v tithe_n which_o may_v appertain_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o god_n minister_n 2._o quest._n be_v the_o ten_o part_n such_o a_o inalterable_a portion_n as_o to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n answ._n if_o that_o precise_a portion_n be_v not_o unalterable_a yet_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o be_v namely_o that_o minister_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o maintain_v tenthâ—…_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n render_v about_o the_o levite_n receive_v ten_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o do_v thereby_o testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o give_v they_o canâ—…an_n as_o a_o settle_a inheritance_n deut._n 26._o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v this_o a_o recompense_n for_o their_o have_a no_o inheritance_n proper_a to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n no_o inheritance_n be_v give_v josh._n 13._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d â—…heritance_n num._n 18._o 21._o object_n abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n before_o there_o be_v any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o tribe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o jacob_n also_o before_o that_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o god_n gen._n 28._o 22._o answ._n neither_o of_o these_o carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o perpetual_a law_n the_o one_o be_v not_o constant_o do_v the_o other_o be_v not_o necessary_o donâ—…_n â—…ham_n do_v not_o every_o year_n pay_v tithe_n but_o only_o this_o once_o jacob_n vow_n 〈◊〉_d
5._o v._n 6._o §_o 29._o 3._o that_o christ_n continual_o execute_v his_o priesthood_n without_o intermission_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v a_o unchargeable_a priest-hoâ—…d_a and_o ever_o to_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o v_o 24_o 25._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o or_o continual_o and_o to_o perfect_v 〈◊〉_d continual_o they_o that_o be_v sanctifiâ—…d_v heb._n 10._o 12_o 14._o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o spring_n that_o continual_o â—…loweth_v forth_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o continual_a spring_n of_o corruption_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n deâ—…_n they_o so_o as_o they_o need_v continual_o to_o bâ—…_n clâ—…ansed_v they_o also_o by_o their_o continual_a sin_n continual_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n so_o as_o they_o have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a priest_n to_o make_v continual_a atonement_n for_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n we_o have_v just_a 〈◊〉_d on_o all_o occasion_n to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n to_o behold_v he_o our_o priest_n make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o a_o point_n this_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n §._o 27._o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o melchisedec_n bring_v forth_o papist_o do_v here_o infer_v another_o mystery_n about_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n 6._o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o prefigure_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o say_v be_v comprise_v in_o their_o mass_n under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o set_v out_o so_o many_o mystery_n as_o he_o do_v about_o melchisedec_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o pertinent_a to_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n beâ—…armine_n be_v force_v in_o answer_n hereunto_o to_o say_v faciebat_fw-la that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o here_o what_o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o set_v down_o a_o special_a order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o declare_v the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v b_o too_o deep_a a_o mystery_n say_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o hebrew_n posset_n answ._n be_v it_o deep_a than_o those_o other_o mystery_n which_o he_o mention_v v_o 2._o and_o sundry_a other_o in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o they_o will_v have_v people_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o mere_a mockage_n apparent_o against_o scripture_n against_o reason_n against_o sense_n 1._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o must_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o 2._o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o true_a body_n can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o but_o by_o their_o position_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o million_o of_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n 3._o sight_n taste_n smell_v and_o feeling_n tell_v man_n that_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o say_v it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o all_o those_o sense_n papist_n press_v this_o phrase_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o signify_v a_o offer_v up_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n answ._n 1._o to_o bring_v forth_o do_v not_o proper_o nor_o necessary_o in_o that_o place_n import_v a_o offer_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v show_v §_o 8._o that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o do_v declare_v a_o royal_a entertainment_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o army_n 3._o this_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o history_n as_o a_o act_n of_o melchisedecs_n kingly_a office_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o priestly_a papist_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o refresh_a abraham_n army_n which_o have_v get_v great_a spoil_n answ._n 1._o though_o abraham_n may_v not_o need_v such_o entertainment_n yet_o melchisedec_n may_v in_o good_a respect_n testify_v his_o bounty_n to_o abraham_n 2._o though_o there_o may_v be_v great_a spoil_n yet_o they_o may_v want_v victual_n 3._o abraham_n may_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o army_n refresh_v with_o melchisedecs_n provision_n then_o with_o the_o spoil_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 14._o 23._o they_o further_o say_v that_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o melchisedecs_n sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n without_o sacrifice_n answ._n that_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o may_v have_v sacrifice_n belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o mention_v beside_o though_o his_o order_n be_v anâ—…ther_o order_n than_o aaron_n yet_o such_o sacrifice_n may_v belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o belong_v to_o other_o priesthood_n if_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v melchisedecs_n offering_n it_o have_v be_v most_o improper_a to_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o abraham_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n this_o improbable_a supposition_n of_o melchisedecs_n offer_v up_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sandy_a a_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o batel_n as_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o §._o 28._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1._o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretatiâ—…_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n â—…tinually_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o melchisedecs_n priesthood_n â—…about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n in_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o vers._n 1._o 2._o the_o substance_n which_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o illustrate_v v_o 3._o of_o the_o substance_n propound_v there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o some_o passage_n 2._o a_o mystical_a application_n of_o other_o about_o the_o historical_a narration_n there_o be_v two_o point_n one_o concern_v melchisedec_n the_o other_o abraham_n three_o point_n concern_v melchisedec_n 1._o his_o name_n 2._o his_o function_n these_o be_v two_o 1._o kingly_a amplify_v by_o the_o place_n king_n of_o salem_n 2._o priestly_n amplify_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o priest_n he_o be_v this_o lord_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o nature_n god_n 2._o by_o his_o sovereignty_n most_o high_a 3._o by_o his_o action_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o regal_a he_o meet_v abraham_n amplify_v by_o the_o victory_n which_o abraham_n goâ—…_n this_o victory_n be_v describe_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o abraham_n return_n from_o the_o war_n 2._o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n 2._o priestly_n he_o bless_v he_o vers._n 2._o the_o act_n which_o concern_v abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n mix_v with_o gratitude_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n abraham_n 2._o his_o kind_n of_o act_n give_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n the_o ten_o part_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o all_o the_o mystical_a application_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o interpretation_n of_o thing_n express_v 2._o a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n conceal_v two_o thing_n be_v interpret_v 1._o melchisedecs_n name_n 2._o the_o city_n of_o his_o kingdom_n salem_n vers._n 3._o five_o thing_n conceal_v be_v in_o a_o mystery_n observe_v 1._o without_o father_n 2._o without_o mother_n 3._o without_o descent_n 4._o without_o begin_n 5._o without_o end_n the_o illustration_n of_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v 1._o general_o express_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o §._o 29._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o vers._n 1._o i._n deep_a mystery_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o causal_n particle_n for_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o
speak_v this_o by_o perâ—…_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v misinterpretation_n and_o to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o be_v more_o fair_o and_o candid_o take_v §._o 56._o of_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n levi_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d metonymical_o put_v for_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o set_v down_o v_o 5._o §_o 37._o for_o levi_n himself_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o do_v he_o receive_v tithe_n but_o he_o be_v their_o great_a grandfather_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o levi_n one_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o be_v that_o he_o receive_v tithe_n the_o other_o express_v and_o prove_v which_o be_v that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n the_o former_a be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o superiority_n of_o it_o see_v v_o 2._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 4._o §_o 33._o the_o latter_a be_v a_o sign_n of_o inferiority_n see_v v_o 4._o §_o 33._o against_o this_o latter_a it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o levi_n be_v not_o then_o bear_v when_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v be_v pay_v to_o melchisedec_n for_o abraham_n meet_v melchisedec_n before_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v now_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 86._o year_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 16._o 16._o isaac_n be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o in_o the_o 100_o year_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 5._o jacob_n be_v bear_v in_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 25._o 26._o which_o be_v 74._o year_n after_o ishmaels_n birth_n jacob_n 〈◊〉_d above_o 40._o year_n old_a when_o he_o go_v to_o his_o uncle_n laban_n gen._n 26._o 34._o thus_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 114._o year_n betwixt_o ishmaels_n birth_n and_o jacob_n go_v to_o laban_n how_o many_o yearâ—…_n more_o there_o be_v betwixt_o abraham_n meeting_n melchisedec_n and_o ishmaels_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d again_o betwixt_o jacob_n go_v to_o his_o uncle_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o express_o 〈◊〉_d down_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o levi_n be_v bear_v many_o more_o than_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o abraham_n pay_v ten_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o levy_n be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v strange_a that_o levi_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_o say_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n from_o this_o answer_n arise_v another_o scruple_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o abraham_n abraham_n as_o well_o as_o levi_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n answ._n 1._o in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o melchisedec_n and_o his_o priesthood_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o type_n and_o that_o purposely_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priesthood_n wherefore_o to_o put_v christ_n into_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o melchisedec_n be_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a though_o therefore_o be_v may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n he_o be_v superior_a to_o abraham_n and_o great_a than_o he_o thus_o david_n who_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v call_v he_o lord_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n matth._n 22._o 44._o 3._o though_o christ_n take_v flesh_n by_o ordinary_a descent_n from_o abraham_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o from_o abraham_n by_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o receive_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o flesh_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o form_v yet_o have_v no_o father_n he_o come_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a act_n of_o generation_n though_o a_o mother_n afford_v matter_n for_o generation_n yet_o the_o active_a force_n and_o virtue_n of_o generation_n come_v from_o the_o father_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o common_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o he_o be_v of_o adam_n and_o so_o of_o abraham_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o by_o adam_n or_o by_o abraham_n no_o son_n of_o their_o posterity_n be_v the_o procreant_a cause_n or_o begetter_n of_o he_o christ_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o abraham_n those_o thing_n which_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n do_v §._o 57_o of_o child_n be_v in_o their_o parent_n condition_n in_o that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v in_o the_o same_o common_a condition_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v i_o say_v common_a condition_n to_o exempt_v such_o particular_a privilege_n as_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n may_v and_o oft_o do_v conâ—…er_n upon_o child_n above_o their_o parent_n these_o privilege_n may_v be_v outward_a and_o inward_a outward_a in_o worldly_a dignity_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v both_o advance_v above_o their_o father_n in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v king_n inward_a in_o spiritual_a grace_n herein_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n be_v much_o advance_v above_o their_o father_n so_o be_v all_o pious_a child_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o impious_a father_n the_o inferiority_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o of_o levi_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o common_a condition_n none_o of_o their_o son_n be_v exempt_v from_o it_o parent_n be_v themselves_o by_o nature_n unclean_a so_o be_v all_o their_o child_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o unclean_a job_n 14._o 4._o in_o this_o respect_n bildad_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n add_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o worm_n job_n 25._o 6._o as_o man_n be_v so_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v we_o be_v as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v 1_o chro._n 29._o 15._o psal._n 33._o 12._o and_o this_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o this_o the_o lord_n so_o order_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ordinance_n instruction_n and_o direction_n exhortation_n and_o consolation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n may_v be_v of_o force_n and_o use_v to_o all_o of_o all_o age_n 2._o that_o none_o may_v presume_v above_o other_o 3._o that_o none_o may_v be_v too_o much_o debase_v 1._o this_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o pride_n who_o for_o some_o outward_a privilege_n advance_v themselves_o above_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o earth_n such_o be_v they_o who_o say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal._n 2._o 3._o and_o such_o as_o say_v of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o 14._o pharaoh_n be_v such_o a_o one_o exod._n 5._o 2._o and_o nebuch_o adnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 15._o and_o haman_n hester_n 3._o 2._o and_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o 2._o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o consider_v what_o our_o father_n have_v be_v and_o to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o to_o what_o inferiority_n infirmity_n pain_n disease_n distress_n and_o other_o calamity_n a_o sentio_fw-la heathen_a man_n can_v say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o find_v myself_o exempt_v from_o no_o humane_a frailty_n we_o can_v better_o discern_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o other_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o then_o in_o ourselves_o we_o can_v speak_v much_o of_o our_o father_n infirmity_n imperfection_n trouble_n and_o mortality_n but_o self-love_n so_o blind_v our_o eye_n as_o we_o can_v so_o well_o discern_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o duty_n in_o our_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o duty_n we_o ourselves_o be_v bind_v unto_o §._o 58._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o verse_n vers._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o a_o explanation_n of_o levi's_fw-la pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n the_o caufall_n conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o verse_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o his_o posterity_n they_o be_v all_o contain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o with_o he_o so_o as_o what_o he_o do_v they_o do_v the_o explanation_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n loin_n by_o father_n be_v metonymical_o mean_v his_o great_a grandfather_n
conâ—…er_v grace_n upon_o sinner_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o under_o repentance_n all_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v comprise_v that_o tend_v to_o mortification_n and_o viufiâ—…cation_n which_o be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n require_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o qualification_n for_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v free_o promise_v for_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o rev._n 21._o 27._o beside_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o in_o man_n power_n as_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o by_o the_o former_a covenant_n be_v require_v of_o he_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v increase_v and_o continue_v these_o grace_n in_o we_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o 10._o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v manifold_a it_o be_v ratify_v ratification_n 1._o by_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o god_n oath_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 14._o isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 3._o by_o sacrament_n whereof_o god_n have_v divers_a in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n in_o noah_n time_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o circumcision_n enjoin_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 10._o the_o passeover_n under_o the_o law_n exod._n 12._o 11._o their_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o cloud_n manna_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o etc._n etc._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 26._o 26._o 4._o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o typify_v before_o his_o exhibition_n by_o sundry_a sacrifice_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o actual_o shed_v upon_o the_o crosse._n joh._n 19_o 34._o §._o 46._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n for_o instruction_n consolation_n incitation_n direction_n and_o gratulation_n 1._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o god_n 〈◊〉_d special_a love_n to_o man_n man_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o retain_v man_n a_o rebellious_a disposition_n against_o god_n when_o god_n make_v the_o foresay_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o man_n to_o move_v god_n hereunto_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v man_n neither_o offer_v to_o god_n nor_o desire_v of_o god_n any_o atonement_n the_o whole_a cause_n therefore_o rest_v in_o god_n even_o in_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o numb_a 16._o 46._o §_o 34._o 2._o it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v this_o covenant_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o still_o stand_v at_o odds_o with_o god_n this_o be_v to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 29._o that_o blood_n which_o be_v there_o intend_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shed_v to_o ransom_v we_o from_o our_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o can_v have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o man_n the_o more_o precious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v that_o blood_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n all_o needful_a grace_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v seal_v up_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o so_o as_o that_o blood_n be_v most_o precious_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o man_n most_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o count_v this_o a_o unholy_a thing_n can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o aggravation_n which_o we_o translate_v unholy_a proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a which_o imply_v that_o those_o person_n do_v account_v it_o to_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n than_o any_o other_o blood_n in_o the_o law-phrase_n thing_n profane_a and_o unholy_a be_v call_v common_a mark_n 7._o 2._o 2._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o poor_a sinner_n who_o on_o apperhension_n grace_n of_o their_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o 〈◊〉_d off_o but_o let_v such_o call_v to_o mind_v this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o god_n for_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d on_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o man_n to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d life_n in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o reach_v out_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o come_v into_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v of_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n poor_a penitent_a 〈◊〉_d who_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o receive_v much_o comfort_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o a_o plaster_n for_o the_o plague_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 16._o 46._o §_o 36._o 3._o we_o may_v be_v incite_v with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n to_o go_v to_o god_n god_n throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4._o 16._o god_n 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o give_v a_o mediator_n who_o be_v also_o a_o surety_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o §_o 93._o we_o may_v therefore_o take_v courage_n to_o ourselves_o and_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o say_a covenant_n afford_v we_o a_o good_a direction_n in_o our_o address_n and_o access_n covenant_n to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n fast_o fix_v upon_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o plead_v it_o before_o god_n and_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_v thereupon_o this_o will_v encourage_v we_o notwithstanding_o our_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o pour_v 〈◊〉_d our_o whole_a soul_n before_o god_n god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v his_o covenant_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d kindness_n to_o his_o people_n exod._n 2._o 24._o 2_o king_n 13._o 23._o and_o this_o have_v saint_n plead_v psal._n 74._o 20._o jer._n 14._o 31._o this_o have_v move_v god_n to_o refrain_v his_o wrath_n psal._n 8â—…_n 34._o and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o judgement_n psal._n 106._o 45._o grace_n 5._o great_a matter_n of_o gratulation_n do_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n afford_v unto_o man_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o hope_v that_o we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o favour_n or_o blessing_n from_o god_n iâ—…_n gratulation_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o any_o blessing_n at_o all_o then_o for_o this_o especial_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o if_o the_o particular_n about_o this_o 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o §_o 45._o be_v well_o weigh_v namely_o the_o author_n of_o this_o covenant_n god_n our_o father_n the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n the_o procure_a cause_n free_a grace_n the_o subject_a matter_n full_a happiness_n god_n condescension_n to_o man_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o ratification_n thereof_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o like_a branch_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o hearty_a gratulation_n even_o for_o this_o covenant_n §._o 47._o of_o the_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n agree_v 1._o in_o their_o principal_a author_n which_o be_v god_n though_o in_o a_o different_a consideration_n namely_o as_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o isael_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v he_o be_v call_v isai._n 54._o 5._o deut._n 32._o 6._o 2._o in_o the_o general_a procure_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n eph._n 1._o 11._o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 3._o in_o the_o party_n between_o who_o the_o covenant_n pass_v which_o be_v god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o 3._o 15._o and_o 17._o 7._o 4._o in_o the_o good_a promise_v by_o both_o which_o be_v life_n even_o eternal_a happiness_n rom._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 5._o in_o a_o mutual_a stipulation_n that_o be_v on_o man_n part_n though_o there_o be_v
shall_v raise_v they_o and_o withal_o a_o great_a shout_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o world_n to_o ring_v again_o with_o the_o noise_n thereof_o 2_o thes._n 4._o 16._o 4._o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o that_o throne_n shall_v be_v a_o throne_n of_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o throne_n be_v set_v on_o high_a that_o all_o may_v behold_v he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 5._o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o matth._n 25._o 32._o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a also_o shall_v see_v he_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v wish_v that_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o from_o he_o who_o they_o see_v 6._o he_o shall_v judge_v every_o one_o for_o that_o end_n every_o one_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n rom._n 14._o 10._o do_v not_o all_o these_o yea_o every_o of_o they_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v conspicuous_o appear_v thus_o will_v christ_n appear_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o believer_n and_o other_o 1._o among_o believer_n many_o never_o see_v he_o and_o many_o who_o see_v he_o see_v he_o as_o a_o man_n despise_v isa._n 53._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v now_o see_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o misplace_v but_o set_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v on_o to_o be_v love_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v he_o will_v so_o conspicuous_o appear_v 2._o wicked_a one_o take_v occasion_n of_o despise_v he_o either_o because_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n or_o because_o in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o visible_o â—…nifest_v himself_o thus_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o person_n so_o they_o despise_v his_o ordiâ—…ces_n deride_v his_o member_n oppress_v such_o as_o profess_v he_o that_o such_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affright_a and_o confound_v when_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o appear_v conâ—…uously_o in_o glory_n and_o with_o power_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flaâ—…_n fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v â—…fied_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o he_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 1._o this_o can_v but_o minister_v singular_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o faithful_a though_o their_o confidence_n be_v place_v on_o he_o who_o they_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o length_n than_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n come_v they_o shall_v conspicuous_o see_v he_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d while_n as_o their_o faith_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o sound_n so_o will_v it_o be_v more_o accepâ—…_n to_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o abraham_n faith_n joh._n 8._o 56._o rom._n 4._o 18._o 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o can_v be_v but_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a who_o like_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 48._o take_v advantage_n from_o the_o lord_n absence_n to_o live_v in_o all_o looseâ—…_n and_o licentiousness_n fearful_a be_v the_o doom_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d matth._n 24._o 50_o 51._o §._o 143._o of_o christ_n last_n and_o second_o come_v the_o aforesaid_a appear_v of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o second_o appear_v this_o 139._o have_v reference_n to_o a_o former_a appear_v mention_v v_o 26._o §_o 130._o that_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o never_o do_v christ_n conspicuous_o and_o â—…sibly_o in_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n manifest_v himself_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d make_v flesh_n at_o sundry_a time_n before_o he_o give_v some_o representation_n of_o himself_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shape_n as_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o moses_n ex._n â—…_n 2._o and_o to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o 14._o but_o in_o the_o forename_a fullness_n of_o time_n he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o deity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o time_n he_o continue_v about_o thirty_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a on_o earth_n and_o there_o finish_v all_o matter_n of_o service_n and_o suffering_n requisite_a for_o man_n redemption_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v never_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o till_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act_n 3._o 21._o which_o will_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o appear_v therefore_o which_o be_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ot_fw-mi be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o last_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v appear_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n indeed_o he_o do_v appear_v to_o stephen_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n act_n 7._o 56._o and_o also_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o but_o both_o those_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v extraordinary_o enable_v the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o stephen_n eye_n to_o see_v his_o bodily_a shape_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o paul_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o but_o the_o appear_v here_o mention_v be_v a_o general_a appear_v unto_o all_o man_n into_o some_o eminent_a place_n where_o he_o shall_v gather_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n before_o he_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o day_n he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n unto_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o give_v proof_n that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o phrase_n the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n intend_v as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v receive_v signify_v also_o to_o retain_v the_o thing_n receive_v as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n act_n 17._o 11._o and_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n must_v be_v retain_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n also_o translate_v restitution_n act_n 3._o 21._o signify_v a_o bring_n of_o thing_n to_o that_o full_a perfection_n whereunto_o they_o be_v appoint_v this_o restitution_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o till_o that_o day_n christ_n humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o solemn_a form_n of_o article_n which_o be_v common_o call_v creed_n as_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n shall_v continue_v to_o sit_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o last_o day_n â—…_n that_o personal_a appearance_n which_o many_o conceive_v shall_v be_v of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apparent_o against_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v further_o demand_v e_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o personal_o appear_v on_o earth_n argumentum_fw-la what_o good_a will_v come_v thereby_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o seat_n whereon_o he_o sit_v be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v behold_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o every_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o and_o in_o it_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o all_o particular_a congregation_n yea_o and_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o can_v and_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o church_n and_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n all_o needful_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o protect_v they_o from_o all_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a enemy_n and_o misery_n what_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o personal_a appear_v on_o earth_n yea_o on_o earth_n can_v he_o so_o well_o do_v all_o that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o heaven_n 1._o this_o express_a mention_n of_o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n be_v direct_o against_o ubiquitaries_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n in_o all_o place_n continual_o by_o this_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o heretic_n martion_n they_o destroy_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n so_o they_o make_v the_o last_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o
god_n to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n the_o apostle_n set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o duty_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o reward_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o §_o 149._o §._o 24._o of_o seek_v god_n the_o person_n that_o may_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o they_o that_o deligent_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n one_o the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o seek_v mattâ—…_n 7._o 7._o the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o compound_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v out_o to_o seek_v till_o one_o find_v to_o seek_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n act._n 15._o 17._o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o salvation_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o to_o express_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n our_o english_a translator_n insert_v this_o adverb_n diligent_o to_o these_o be_v the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v moses_n do_v to_o the_o life_n thus_o express_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d he_o if_o thou_o seek_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n deut._n 4._o 29._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n here_o appropriate_v to_o such_o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal._n 34._o 10._o 1._o let_v none_o but_o such_o expect_v reward_n from_o god_n 2._o let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o use_v our_o best_a endeavour_n so_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v â—…est_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o reward_n of_o man_n endeavour_n after_o that_o which_o be_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63._o §._o 25._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o and_o observation_n from_o heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o this_o declare_v the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v 1._o propound_v 2._o confirm_a in_o propound_v of_o it_o there_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o matter_n wherein_o that_o benefit_n consist_v that_o be_v to_o please_v god_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o attain_v that_o benefit_n this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o negative_n without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n for_o attain_v hereunto_o two_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n this_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o person_n that_o so_o believe_v he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n must_v 2._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o object_n or_o person_n who_o he_o reward_v they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o doctrine_n i._o by_o faith_n man_n please_v god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v ii_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o use_v warrantable_a mean_n it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o prevail_v iii_o man_n have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v under_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n iv._o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v this_o phrase_n that_o he_o be_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o it_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a matter_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n aright_o a_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a duty_n vi_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n this_o must_v be_v believe_v vii_o god_n reward_v such_o as_o seek_v he_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v viii_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n imply_v as_o much_o we_o must_v do_v our_o uttermost_a in_o seek_v he_o till_o we_o find_v he_o ix_o man_n may_v aim_v at_o reward_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n §._o 26._o of_o noah_n and_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o â—…rk_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o three_o worthy_a produce_v for_o exemplification_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v noah_n who_o live_v in_o two_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7._o 6._o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o after_o the_o flood_n thus_o he_o live_v in_o all_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n gen._n 9_o 28_o 29._o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d noah_n proper_o signifie_v rest_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n be_v thus_o give_v 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o gen._n 5._o 29._o the_o name_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o letter_n of_o that_o word_n which_o signify_v est_fw-la to_o comfort_v other_o read_v that_o phrase_n translate_v he_o shall_v comfort_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v quieuâ—…_n we_o rest_v both_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n this_o name_n be_v give_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o by_o build_v the_o ark_n â—…e_v bring_v refresh_v comfort_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 1._o thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o rest_n of_o man_n 2._o by_o noah_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n preserve_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o rest_n 3._o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o god_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n gen._n 8._o 21._o 4._o to_o he_o god_n renew_v a_o covenant_n of_o rest_n and_o peace_n no_o more_o to_o dâ—…own_v the_o world_n gen._n 9_o 9_o 11._o thus_o if_o ever_o any_o name_n be_v fit_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o intent_n thereof_o this_o be_v in_o set_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o noble_a patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o new_a world_n many_o memorable_a history_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o elegant_o couch_v in_o few_o word_n that_o noah_n faith_n be_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v evident_a by_o produce_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o abel_n and_o enoch_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o say_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n obj._n the_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o noah_n faith_n be_v commend_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a deliverance_n answ._n 1._o justify_v faith_n even_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n eye_v god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o right_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o the_o ark_n in_o make_v whereof_o he_o testify_v his_o faith_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o preservation_n from_o the_o flood_n a_o type_n of_o redemption_n from_o damnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v fix_v on_o christ_n and_o on_o salvation_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n §._o 27._o of_o noah_n faith_n about_o thing_n not_o see_v upon_o god_n warning_n the_o ground_n of_o noah_n give_v that_o evidence_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d be_v warn_v of_o god_n this_o phrase_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 14._o it_o show_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v found_v on_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n of_o the_o many_o way_n of_o reveal_v god_n will_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o god_n will_v reveal_v have_v ever_o put_v on_o saint_n to_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n rule_v for_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a ground_n of_o divine_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o abraham_n faith_n gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 4._o 31._o and_o of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 7._o god_n himself_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o high_a and_o sure_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v whereunto_o all_o aught_o to_o subject_n themselves_o and_o they_o who_o well_o know_v he_o will_v upon_o his_o warning_n in_o faith_n
general_a his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o act_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n here_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o act_n prepare_v and_o the_o object_n a_o ark._n this_o effect_n be_v amplify_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o advantage_n he_o bring_v to_o himself_o 2._o by_o the_o damage_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o to_o other_o the_o advantage_n be_v propound_v in_o this_o word_n save_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o his_o house_n the_o damage_n to_o other_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o in_o this_o word_n condemn_v 2._o the_o person_n condemn_v under_o this_o word_n the_o world_n the_o recompense_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o heir_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n righteousness_n 2._o expound_v in_o this_o phrase_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n §._o 35._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 11._o 7._o i._o justify_v faith_n manifest_v itself_o in_o temporal_a matter_n this_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o a_o corporal_a preservation_n see_v §_o 26._o ii_o a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o good_a name_n must_v answerable_o carry_v himself_o noah_n signify_v rest_n and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o procure_v rest_n see_v §_o 26._o iii_o god_n foretell_v the_o deluge_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n this_o word_n warn_v intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 27._o iv._o god_n warning_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o attempt_v any_o thing_n this_o be_v noah_n ground_n see_v §_o 27._o v._o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o thing_n not_o see_v in_o such_o thing_n be_v noah_n faith_n exercise_v see_v §_o 27._o vi_o future_a visible_a thing_n be_v not_o see_v till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o clause_n as_o yet_o see_v §_o 27._o vii_o faith_n work_v a_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v that_o fear_n that_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o noah_n faith_n see_v §_o 28._o viii_o fear_v of_o god_n work_v obedience_n to_o god_n noah_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n warn_v he_o of_o see_v §_o 28._o ix_o mean_n for_o safety_n be_v before_o hand_n to_o be_v prepare_v so_o do_v noah_n here_o see_v §_o 29._o x._o god_n use_v mean_n for_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_n it_o be_v god_n purpose_n to_o preserve_v noah_n and_o some_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o bring_v a_o general_a deluge_n and_o thereupon_o appoint_v a_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v §_o 30._o xi_o extraordinary_a case_n require_v extraordinary_a mean_n the_o preservation_n of_o noah_n and_o other_o creature_n from_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n therefore_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n be_v prepare_v see_v §_o 30._o xii_o god_n can_v make_v mean_n of_o temporal_a preservation_n mean_v also_o of_o eternal_a salsalvation_n the_o ark_n which_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o deluge_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v up_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ._n see_v §_o 30._o xiii_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n upon_o god_n warning_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n see_v §_o 27._o fourteen_o believer_n may_v do_v what_o they_o see_v fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o life_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n see_v §_o 31._o xv._n a_o governor_n care_n must_v extend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o house_n so_o do_v noah_n see_v §_o 31._o xvi_o noah'sâ—…oushold_n â—…oushold_z that_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v partake_v of_o that_o blessing_n through_o his_o faith_n see_v §_o 31._o xvii_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o believer_n may_v miss_v of_o their_o blessing_n so_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o noah_n house_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark._n see_v §_o 31._o xviii_o most_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o reject_v mean_n for_o their_o good_a so_o do_v the_o old_a world_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o ark._n see_v §_o 32._o xix_o saint_n be_v heir_n that_o which_o be_v here_o note_v of_o noah_n be_v true_a of_o all_o sâ—…'s_n xx._n righteous_a deed_n be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n see_v §_o 32._o xxi_o mean_n of_o preservation_n may_v bring_v destruction_n the_o water_n that_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n on_o earth_n see_v §_o 32._o xxii_o the_o inheritance_n of_o saint_n be_v righteousness_n xxiii_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o saint_n be_v by_o faith_n both_o these_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v of_o noah_n righteousness_n see_v §_o 33._o §._o 36._o of_o abraham_n his_o faith_n and_o call_v hebr._n 11._o 8._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v after_o receive_v for_o a_o inheritance_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v the_o four_o worthy_a produce_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v more_o large_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o worthy_n for_o it_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteen_o 〈◊〉_d only_o two_o verse_n be_v insert_v viz._n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o concern_v saâ—…ahs_n faith_n which_o also_o tend_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o before_o mention_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n explanation_n thereof_o rom._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 6._o though_o instance_n of_o sundry_a temporal_a thing_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v type_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n v_o 10._o 16._o and_o withal_o the_o temporal_a thing_n note_v be_v appendix_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a of_o the_o notation_n of_o abraham_n name_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o first_o particular_a that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o be_v the_o warrant_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v thus_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v or_o word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v this_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v chap._n 5._o v._n 4._o §_o 20._o it_o imply_v a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n pleasure_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12_o 1._o act._n 7._o 2_o 3._o under_o this_o word_n be_v comprise_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o he_o as_o if_o by_o name_n he_o have_v call_v he_o of_o the_o divers_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o hereby_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o noâ—…ed_v of_o noah_n §_o 27._o this_o particle_n call_v be_v in_o greek_a set_v immediate_o before_o this_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o erasm._n many_o expositor_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a refer_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o and_o thus_o translate_v it_o by_o say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v so_o the_o rhemist_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o vulgar_a latin_n thus_o this_o parâ—…iciple_n be_v but_o as_o a_o compliment_n which_o may_v well_o be_v leave_v out_o beside_o if_o we_o strict_o consider_v circumstance_n lat._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o call_v abraham_n that_o name_n waâ—…_n give_v unto_o he_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o gen._n 17._o 5._o our_o english_a have_v so_o set_v the_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v clear_o manifest_v 〈◊〉_d thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o abraham_n leave_n his_o country_n be_v god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o it_o warrant_n have_v papist_n this_o warrant_n for_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v or_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n or_o to_o the_o lady_n at_o loretto_n or_o at_o hail_n or_o other_o like_o place_n where_o they_o conceive_v saint_n relic_n to_o be_v or_o to_o their_o shrine_n here_o and_o there_o set_v up_o §._o
see_v §_o 43._o xv._n faith_n pass_v over_o many_o difficulty_n they_o who_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o strait_n yet_o abraham_n faith_n make_v he_o abide_v in_o a_o strange_a country_n see_v §_o 44._o xvi_o believer_n be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n the_o patriarch_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n see_v §_o 45._o xvii_o believer_n can_v all_o their_o day_n live_v as_o god_n appoint_v they_o abrahâ—…_n dwell_v in_o tent_n till_o jacob_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v all_o his_o day_n see_v §_o 46._o xviii_o believer_n be_v careful_a to_o train_v up_o their_o child_n to_o their_o mind_n abraham_n bring_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o tent_n see_v §_o 46._o xix_o god_n promise_n extend_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n this_o be_v one_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o abraham_n son_n and_o grandson_n see_v §_o 46._o xx._n believer_n be_v heir_n such_o be_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n see_v §_o 46._o xxi_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o right_n that_o we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n these_o be_v heir_n of_o promise_n see_v §_o 46._o xxii_o heaven_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o ancient_a believer_n v_o 10._o the_o city_n here_o describe_v which_o abraham_n look_v for_o be_v heaven_n see_v §_o 47._o xxiii_o heaven_n be_v a_o city_n so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 47._o xxiv_o heaven_n be_v a_o stable_a place_n it_o be_v a_o place_n that_o have_v foundation_n see_v §_o 48._o xxv_o the_o invisible_a heaven_n be_v make_v xxvi_o the_o heaven_n be_v god_n special_a workmanship_n both_o these_o two_o laâ—…_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n see_v §_o 49._o xxvii_o hope_v of_o reward_n may_v stand_v with_o faith_n by_o faith_n this_o reward_n be_v hope_v for_o see_v §_o 36._o xxviii_o faith_n make_v man_n wait_v the_o word_n translate_v look_v for_o intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 47._o xxix_o hope_v of_o heaven_n make_v man_n undergo_v any_o thing_n this_o arise_v from_o the_o inference_n of_o this_o verse_n wherein_o his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o undergo_v see_v §_o 47._o §._o 52._o of_o sara_n and_o her_o name_n heb._n 11._o 11._o through_o say_v also_o sara_n herself_o receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a who_o have_v promise_v the_o first_o instance_n produce_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o vigour_n faith_n be_v sara_n it_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n after_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n though_o our_o english_a vary_v the_o first_o word_n &_o put_v through_o instead_o of_o by_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o all_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v and_o the_o anaphora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o instance_n be_v here_o continue_a the_o faith_n here_o attribute_v to_o sara_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o abraham_n and_o other_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o be_v add_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sara_n also_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n as_o the_o other_o worthy_n which_o be_v man_n have_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pronoun_n of_o emphasis_n add_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d herself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o her_o husband_n only_o by_o who_o faith_n she_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n but_o 〈◊〉_d self_n also_o even_o by_o she_o own_o faith_n receive_v strength_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d sara_n be_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o hebrew_n her_o first_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sarai_n gen_n 11._o 29._o the_o last_o letter_n of_o that_o name_n in_o hebrew_n which_o be_v jod_n i_o be_v a_o limitation_n and_o restrain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d root_n whence_o that_o name_n come_v signify_v to_o obtain_v or_o exercise_v principality_n hest._n 1._o 22._o thence_o 〈◊〉_d a_o noun_n which_o signify_v exercuit_fw-la a_o prince_n in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n deut._n 15._o 1._o and_o 〈◊〉_d princess_n in_o the_o seminine_a 1_o king_n 11._o 3._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sarai_n signify_v my_o princess_n whereby_o her_o dignity_n be_v restrain_v to_o a_o family_n that_o may_v so_o call_v she_o but_o god_n turn_v the_o name_n sarai_n to_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n gen._n 17._o 15._o he_o the_o princeps_fw-la same_o letter_n n_o thus_o be_v add_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o abraham_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o sarah_n domina_fw-la sarah_n have_v all_o the_o radical_a letter_n in_o it_o and_o indefinite_o without_o any_o limitation_n signify_v a_o princess_n hereby_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n god_n own_o interpretation_n of_o this_o name_n giveth_z proof_n hereto_o for_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v she_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 16._o so_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n gen._n 17._o 5._o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o change_v sarai_n her_o name_n as_o there_o be_v of_o abram_n his_o name_n for_o hereby_o god_n will_v support_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n concern_v a_o numerous_a seed_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o one_o be_v old_a and_o the_o other_o be_v old_a and_o barren_a thus_o god_n himself_o help_v his_o child_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o afford_v mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o their_o grace_n especial_o their_o faith_n in_o unlikely_a promise_n §._o 53._o of_o woman_n prove_v god_n worthy_n this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v be_v worthy_n they_o may_v be_v excellent_a and_o eminent_a in_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n beside_o this_o particular_a here_o note_v of_o sara_n other_o worthy_a thing_n also_o be_v record_v of_o she_o as_o act_n 1._o she_o leave_v all_o other_o her_o kindred_n to_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n gen._n 11._o 31._o &_o 12._o 5._o she_o do_v not_o look_v back_o as_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o 26._o 2._o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o a_o strange_a land_n she_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n with_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o see_v occasion_n gen._n 12._o 11._o &_o 20._o 2._o so_o as_o abraham_n may_v be_v say_v to_o abide_v here_o and_o go_v thither_o with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n 3._o she_o reverence_v and_o obey_v her_o husband_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 6._o 4._o she_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n but_o give_v 〈◊〉_d suck_v also_o gen._n 21._o 7._o 5._o she_o will_v not_o suffer_v her_o maid_n to_o be_v imperious_a or_o impetuous_a gen._n 16._o 4_o 5._o 6._o she_o accept_v her_o maid_n upon_o humble_v herself_o gen._n 16._o 9_o 15._o 7._o she_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n which_o god_n approve_v gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o 8._o she_o in_o her_o place_n be_v diligent_a in_o entertain_v the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o 6._o to_o this_o instance_n of_o sarah_n other_o be_v add_v in_o this_o catalogue_n as_o 〈◊〉_d his_o mother_n v_o 23._o and_o rahab_n v_o 31._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a raise_v to_o life_n v_o 35._o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o many_o instance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d woman_n history_n also_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o age_n give_v further_a proof_n to_o the_o point_n 1._o woman_n be_v create_v after_o the_o same_o image_n that_o man_n be_v gen._n 1._o 27._o privilege_n 2._o she_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o same_o price_n luk._n 1._o 47._o 3._o she_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 4._o she_o be_v co-heir_n with_o man_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o 5._o in_o all_o spiritual_a privilege_n she_o be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n gal._n 3._o 28._o most_o unjust_a therefore_o and_o undue_a be_v the_o invective_n of_o many_o man_n against_o woman_n the_o female_a sex_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o imperfect_a kind_n and_o many_o the_o like_a more_o than_o monstrous_a absurdity_n 2._o this_o minister_v much_o comfort_n against_o that_o blemish_n which_o the_o first_o womâ—…n_n bring_v upon_o that_o sex_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 14._o yea_o and_o against_o the_o subjection_n and_o other_o consequence_n follow_v upon_o the_o woman_n sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n from_o which_o woman_n
to_o abraham_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o that_o grief_n which_o afflict_v he_o upon_o the_o thought_n of_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n it_o be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v to_o abraham_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v so_o perplex_v for_o part_v with_o ishmael_n thou_o have_v isaac_n isaac_n shall_v abide_v with_o thou_o isaac_n isaac_n i_o say_v and_o none_o but_o isaac_n be_v that_o particular_a person_n who_o shâ—…ll_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seed_n even_o that_o bless_a seed_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v if_o cast_v out_o ishmael_n grieve_v abraham_n what_o do_v it_o to_o think_v of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n of_o the_o meaning_n this_o word_n seed_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 16._o §_o 161._o this_o seed_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o isaac_n intend_v 1._o that_o posterity_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o his_o church_n gal._n 4._o 23_o 26_o intend_v 27_o 28._o 2._o christ_n jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n gal._n 3._o 16._o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v the_o same_o here_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 2._o 11._o §_o 107._o there_o see_v the_o emphasis_n of_o it_o it_o here_o imply_v that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v proceed_v that_o which_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o the_o bless_a seed_n promise_v to_o abraham_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o another_o word_n thus_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o bless_a seed_n annex_v to_o isaac_n promise_n person_n a_o great_a trial_n can_v not_o have_v be_v than_o this_o job_n endure_v much_o but_o he_o have_v express_v promise_n to_o support_v and_o comfort_v he_o abraham_n fact_n be_v against_o the_o promise_n to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o his_o cattle_n all_o his_o servant_n the_o son_n of_o his_o concubine_n yea_o his_o dear_a wife_n and_o his_o own_o self_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trial_n no_o not_o to_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n isaac_n live_v a_o bless_a seed_n and_o offpring_n may_v have_v come_v from_o he_o though_o abraham_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o but_o isaac_n be_v take_v away_o without_o seed_n noâ—…_n abraham_n nor_o any_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v the_o salvation_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o this_o temptation_n thus_o this_o circumstance_n do_v of_o all_o other_o most_o amplify_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o give_v demonstration_n of_o the_o high_a pitch_n thereof_o in_o this_o case_n what_o may_v one_o think_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n and_o a_o commandeman_n that_o seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o the_o promise_n that_o from_o isaac_n shall_v descend_v a_o bless_a seed_n the_o commandment_n that_o isaac_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o a_o burn_a offering_n before_o he_o have_v any_o seed_n what_o now_o may_v abraham_n think_v to_o sacrifice_v isaac_n be_v to_o disannul_v god_n promise_n to_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v he_o be_v to_o disobey_v god_n commandment_n what_o mortal_a wight_n can_v in_o this_o case_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abraham_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o god_n himself_o he_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o perform_v it_o yet_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v hereupon_o in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n god_n will_v provide_v hiâ—…self_n a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n gen._n 22._o 8._o oh_o admirable_a oh_o incredible_a faith_n of_o all_o pattern_n of_o yield_v absolute_a and_o simple_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n obedience_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a noah_n obedience_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n §_o 27._o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n §_o 37_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d good_a pattern_n but_o not_o comparable_a to_o this_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d ponder_v first_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v be_v so_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a a_o lord_n as_o no_o queâ—…_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o rom._n 9_o 20._o second_o so_o just_a and_o equal_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o no_o just_a exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 25._o three_o so_o wise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n do_v god_n order_v his_o command_n as_o it_o â—…ill_v be_v a_o man_n wisdom_n to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o dâ—…ut_o 4._o 6._o four_o the_o end_n of_o god_n command_n be_v the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v namely_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o procure_v good_a to_o his_o people_n how_o do_v this_o readiness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n who_o upon_o his_o command_n will_v not_o sacrifice_v their_o filthy_a lust_n let_v we_o so_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n that_o any_o notice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d will_n may_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v we_o on_o to_o fulfil_v it_o §._o 89._o of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o his_o saint_n before_o the_o appropriate_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a seed_n to_o isaac_n this_o preface_n be_v promise_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o preposition_n together_o with_o the_o relative_a to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v in_o greek_a most_o proper_o sound_v 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n most_o copy_n and_o most_o translation_n so_o apply_v it_o and_o our_o english_a who_o translate_v it_o of_o who_o and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o isaac_n do_v note_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o margin_n thus_o or_o to._n the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v relation_n thus_o set_v it_o down_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o as_o for_o sense_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o read_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o scope_n and_o give_v a_o especial_a instance_n of_o his_o reveal_n his_o counsel_n to_o his_o saint_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d use_v chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o and_o translate_v speak_v it_o imply_v god_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n that_o the_o bless_a seed_n shall_v in_o isaac_n be_v caâ—…led_v and_o that_o he_o here_o make_v know_v to_o abraham_n this_o god_n have_v donâ—…_n from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o from_o time_n to_o time_n sure_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o §_o 11._o 1._o this_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o good_a respect_n with_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n to_o make_v know_a one_o counsel_n and_o secret_a before_o hand_n to_o any_o be_v account_v a_o great_a favour_n it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o friend_n sampsons_n wife_n there_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v she_o not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o she_o judg._n 14._o 16._o but_o god_n openeâ—…h_v his_o whole_a mind_n to_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o best_a use_n we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o favour_n be_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o word_n be_v the_o storehouse_n wherein_o the_o record_n and_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o §._o 90._o of_o god_n special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v the_o express_a name_n of_o isaac_n and_o that_o to_o difference_n he_o from_o all_o other_o and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n give_v instance_n that_o have_v god_n in_o special_a determine_v who_o to_o bless_v and_o on_o who_o to_o bestow_v this_o or_o that_o privilege_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o from_o this_o very_a promise_n to_o make_v this_o inference_n thus_o not_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9_o 7._o the_o writing_n of_o man_n name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n dan._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 22._o 23._o give_v further_a proof_n hereunto_o like_o to_o which_o be_v write_v man_n name_n in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o and_o this_o title_n elect._n and_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o 1_o timoth._n 2._o 19_o
15._o 3._o &_o 18._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o deareâ—…_n parent_n use_v most_o to_o affect_v such_o child_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n be_v of_o all_o iacob_n child_n the_o dear_a to_o he_o not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o choice_a wife_n but_o also_o of_o his_o old_a age_n gen._n 37._o 3._o 6._o he_o be_v grow_v to_o some_o year_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v such_o a_o burden_n of_o wood_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o young_a man_n even_o so_o much_o as_o may_v consume_v a_o burnt-offering_a to_o ash_n and_o that_o up_o a_o hill_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a pain_n care_n and_o fear_v of_o his_o education_n be_v past_a he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o child_n of_o hope_n but_o also_o a_o child_n of_o proof_n good_a hope_n work_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o a_o parent_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o child_n but_o good_a proof_n a_o far_o deep_a very_o good_a proof_n have_v this_o young_a man_n isaac_n give_v of_o his_o good_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o profane_a ishmael_n scoff_v at_o he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o gal._n 4._o 29._o 7._o a_o belove_a son_n gen._n 22._o 2._o have_v his_o father_n hate_v he_o or_o not_o most_o entire_o love_v he_o the_o force_n of_o all_o the_o former_a degree_n have_v lose_v their_o force_n for_o nothing_o not_o love_v can_v be_v deem_v dear_a but_o any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a if_o it_o be_v love_v be_v account_v dear_a and_o precious_a 8._o a_o isaac_n a_o child_n that_o when_o first_o he_o be_v promise_v make_v abraham_n through_o great_a joy_n to_o laugh_v gen._n 17._o 17._o a_o child_n that_o make_v sarah_n laugh_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n too_o good_a to_o be_v true_a gen._n 18._o 12._o a_o child_n that_o make_v not_o only_o his_o mother_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o laugh_v for_o joy_n gen._n 21._o 6._o 9_o a_o child_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o a_o numerous_a seed_n which_o shall_v be_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n and_o sand_n gen._n 22._o 17._o and_o from_o who_o king_n shall_v descend_v gen._n 17._o 6._o 10._o a_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v to_o man_n a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o blessing_n to_o all_o nation_n gen._n 22._o 18._o another_o like_a instance_n can_v be_v give_v among_o man_n the_o instance_n of_o iob_n god_n blessing_n god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o cattle_n servant_n child_n and_o all_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o though_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o not_o offer_v up_o by_o iob_n own_o hand_n yet_o iob_n willing_a submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o good_a guide_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o all_o to_o god_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o as_o god_n return_v isaac_n to_o abraham_n so_o he_o return_v other_o child_n servant_n and_o good_n to_o job._n another_o instance_n may_v be_v of_o the_o disciple_n who_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v jesus_n mat._n 19_o 27._o thus_o much_o be_v require_v of_o all_o mat._n 10._o 37._o luk._n 14._o 26._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o yield_v thus_o far_o to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v we_o god_n and_o all_o we_o and_o what_o he_o may_v command_v we_o must_v yield_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o 2._o the_o right_n that_o god_n have_v to_o all_o we_o have_v all_o come_v from_o he_o we_o hold_v all_o from_o he_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 36._o 3._o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o god_n have_v to_o take_v away_o all_o will_v we_o will_v we_o dâ—…_n 4._o 35._o willing_o to_o yield_v what_o he_o will_v have_v be_v to_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n 4._o the_o due_a which_o in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n beside_o our_o be_v life_n health_n and_o every_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o we_o can_v give_v to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o that_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a for_o god_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o god_n 5._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n who_o can_v and_o will_v beyond_o comparison_n recompense_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o he_o matth._n 19_o 29._o none_o shall_v lose_v by_o give_v to_o god_n 1._o this_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o thing_n too_o dâ—…_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v go_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o delight_v in_o though_o they_o be_v entreat_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n such_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o entertain_v some_o lust_n or_o other_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o such_o will_v offer_v up_o a_o isaac_n 2._o it_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v discontent_a and_o impatient_a upon_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n child_n husband_n wife_n friend_n or_o any_o thing_n dear_a unto_o they_o as_o god_n word_n declare_v his_o approve_v will_n so_o event_n his_o determinable_a will_n and_o counsel_n to_o be_v discontent_n at_o that_o which_o by_o the_o divine_a providence_n fall_v out_o be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o withhold_v it_o from_o god_n iâ—…_n show_v what_o we_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v but_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n god_n accept_v it_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o what_o be_v take_v from_o we_o 3._o this_o pattern_n of_o abraham_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o deer_n to_o we_o as_o ourselves_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n matth._n 16._o 26._o 4._o we_o ought_v hereupon_o to_o observe_v what_o god_n will_v have_v of_o we_o this_o we_o may_v know_v partly_o by_o god_n word_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o order_n providence_n what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v poise_v against_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n compare_v to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 40._o 15_o 17._o §._o 94._o of_o god_n compare_v with_o abraham_n in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n this_o instance_n of_o abraham_n offering_n up_o isaac_n do_v lively_o set_v before_o we_o god_n great_a and_o good_a respect_n to_o man_n in_o offer_v up_o christ_n jesus_n for_o we_o for_o the_o further_a clear_v hereof_o i_o will_v first_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o likeness_n beâ—…_n they_o and_o then_o the_o infinite_a difference_n the_o likeness_n shall_v be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o menâ—…ed_n compare_v 1._o abraham_n offer_v up_o a_o child_n so_o be_v jesus_n god_n child_n act_v 4._o 27._o 2._o abraham_n a_o son_n so_o god_n luk_n 1._o 35._o 3._o abraham_n his_o own_o son_n so_o god_n rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o abraham_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o god_n john_n 3._o 16._o 5._o abraham_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o god_n â—…uld_v have_v any_o more_o heb._n 1._o 5._o 6._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n much_o more_o god_n son_n gen._n 3._o 15._o 7._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o son_n of_o proof_n so_o be_v god_n son_n most_o of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 17._o 4._o 8._o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o belove_a one_o so_o god_n son_n matth._n 3._o 17._o 9_o abraham_n son_n be_v a_o isaac_n christ_n a_o jesus_n luk_n 2._o 10._o 10._o abraham_n son_n be_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n much_o more_o the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 21._o 9_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o offer_v 2._o in_o the_o motive_n wherewith_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v set_v on_o work_n abraham_n 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 4._o in_o the_o benefit_n that_o redound_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o person_n offer_v be_v god_n and_o abraham_n the_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o any_o one_o creature_n and_o other_o not_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n no_o nor_o betwixt_o a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n yea_o i_o may_v further_o add_v not_o betwixt_o a_o
and_o best_a know_v what_o to_o do_v 2._o faith_n look_v beyond_o all_o subordinate_a mean_n know_v that_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thereupon_o dare_v not_o prescribe_v any_o 1._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o infidelity_n to_o prescribe_v time_n mean_n or_o any_o circumstance_n to_o god_n this_o make_v they_o faint_a and_o fail_v in_o faith_n when_o in_o their_o appearance_n mean_v fail_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v well_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n we_o will_v so_o trust_v to_o god_n power_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o wait_v his_o good_a pleasure_n §._o 99_o of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n the_o particular_a whereupon_o abraham_n pitch_v his_o faith_n concern_v god_n power_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o faith_n herein_o enbolden_v a_o believer_n to_o any_o thing_n abraham_n be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a martyr_n have_v hereby_o be_v enboldn_v to_o endure_v what_o tyrant_n and_o persecuâ—…ors_n can_v inflict_v upon_o they_o many_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o â—…ight_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n v_o 35._o this_o embolden_a daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o and_o 6._o 10._o on_o this_o ground_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o believer_n we_o stand_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 30._o restauration_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a imply_v a_o full_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v hereby_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n son_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36._o be_v restore_v again_o sound_a as_o before_o they_o die_v so_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o above_o all_o christ_n himself_o so_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 42._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n meditate_v on_o this_o especial_o it_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n give_v where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o instance_n mention_v also_o use_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n power_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o 6._o 4._o invincible_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 14._o death_n be_v that_o that_o tame_v the_o stout_a what_o be_v army_n of_o man_n troop_n of_o beast_n yea_o all_o creature_n gather_v together_o what_o be_v they_o to_o death_n if_o death_n seize_v on_o they_o where_o be_v their_o strength_n when_o death_n come_v we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v from_o death_n what_o can_v he_o not_o deliver_v from_o there_o be_v no_o meditation_n like_a to_o this_o §._o 100_o of_o believer_n receive_v what_o they_o give_v to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o true_a intent_n and_o full_a purpose_n which_o abraham_n have_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o to_o receive_v he_o this_o relative_a from_o whence_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o word_n which_o in_o our_o english_a go_v immediate_o before_o namely_o the_o dead_a give_v to_o receive_v he_o be_v to_o have_v he_o restore_v again_o to_o life_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sareptah_n the_o shunamite_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 7._o 15._o and_o other_o receive_v their_o son_n be_v dead_a the_o phrase_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n return_v to_o man_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v those_o proverb_n what_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6._o 8._o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v give_v the_o lord_n will_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o thus_o be_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n use_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o exod._n 5._o 4._o this_o god_n do_v either_o in_o the_o very_a same_o as_o isaac_n be_v return_v the_o very_a same_o so_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o like_a and_o that_o too_o the_o better_a as_o he_o give_v to_o david_n a_o solomon_n instead_o of_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o adultery_n for_o david_n by_o cease_v to_o mourn_v for_o that_o child_n when_o the_o event_n have_v manifest_v god_n will_v show_v that_o he_o willing_o yield_v he_o to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 24_o 25._o thus_o hannah_n give_v her_o samuel_n to_o god_n have_v many_o more_o child_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 20_o 21._o so_o job_n job_n 42._o 10._o etc._n etc._n joseph_n upon_o loss_n of_o his_o master_n favour_n through_o god_n dispose_v providence_n obtain_v the_o king_n favour_n gen._n 41._o 40._o yea_o god_n return_v with_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o the_o forename_a instance_n do_v show_v and_o abraham_n here_o receive_v isaac_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o advantage_n in_o god_n returning_n note_n matth._n 19_o 29._o heb._n 10._o 34._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o child_n of_o man_n have_v respect_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o goodness_n bounty_n and_o glory_n every_o way_n he_o need_v not_o our_o gift_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o his_o creature_n they_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o yea_o and_o far_o more_o than_o they_o bring_v to_o he_o 1._o how_o great_a be_v their_o folly_n that_o withhold_v from_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o hereby_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o light_n and_o hinder_v their_o own_o good_a will_v child_n deal_v so_o with_o their_o parent_n or_o servant_n with_o their_o master_n or_o subject_n with_o their_o governor_n yet_o these_o may_v require_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v prejudâ—…cial_a to_o their_o inferior_n which_o god_n will_v never_o do_v 2._o let_v we_o learn_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 5._o 17._o and_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o he_o what_o great_a motive_n can_v we_o have_v than_o god_n return_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o a_o figure_n because_o isaac_n be_v not_o indeed_o slay_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v figure_n see_v cap._n 9_o v._n 9_o §_o 48._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v this_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a oecum_fw-la thus_o as_o isaac_n be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o rise_v from_o it_o alive_a so_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o restore_v to_o life_n again_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o other_o other_o expound_v it_o as_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n because_o the_o theodoret._n word_n translate_v figure_n imply_v a_o resemblance_n our_o ancient_a english_a translation_n thus_o turn_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n erasm._n so_o also_o erasmus_n this_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n thus_o as_o isaac_n lay_v for_o dead_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o god_n voice_n raise_v so_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n nor_o this_o last_o nor_o the_o other_o interpretation_n nor_o any_o the_o like_a be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o abraham_n receive_v his_o son_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v not_o indeed_o dead_a namely_o in_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n or_o as_o our_o late_a english_a translator_n after_o a_o sort_n or_o in_o a_o figure_n judicious_a calvin_n who_o use_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o accipitur_fw-la penman_v scope_n and_o to_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o place_n and_o thereby_o come_v the_o better_a to_o dicover_v the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o expound_v it_o and_o many_o have_v since_o follow_v he_o and_o questionless_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o give_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v before_o v._n 17._o §_o 84._o about_o a_o true_a intent_n namely_o that_o what_o be_v true_o intend_v be_v in_o a_o manâ—…_n effect_v §._o 102._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o hebr._n chap._n 11._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o vers._n 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v
by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n and_o of_o his_o power_n to_o work_v the_o 〈◊〉_d mischief_n the_o king_n wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n prov._n 16._o 14._o thâ—…s_v then_o the_o courage_n of_o moses_n be_v amplify_v by_o a_o gradation_n 1._o he_o fear_v not_o man_n 2._o he_o fear_v not_o the_o great_a of_o man_n a_o king_n 3._o he_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o most_o affright_v man_n the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n it_o be_v his_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o expel_v this_o fear_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d great_a fear_n affright_v not_o believer_n for_o what_o cause_n of_o great_a fear_n can_v 〈◊〉_d be_v than_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o king_n as_o pharaoh_n be_v see_v more_o hereof_o ver_fw-la 23._o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d §._o 149._o of_o a_o believer_n remain_v invincible_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o blockish_a stupidity_n nor_o obstinate_a impudence_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o resolution_n in_o moses_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o be_v thus_o render_v for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n than_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o can_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a will_v not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d king_n but_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n there_o be_v another_o act_n of_o moses_n thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o endure_v this_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n which_o signify_v strength_n power_n courage_n so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n endure_v imply_v that_o moses_n continue_v resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a he_o be_v no_o whit_n daunt_v but_o retain_v aâ—…_n invincible_a courage_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n make_v the_o believer_n invincible_a so_o as_o invincible_a no_o cause_n of_o human_a fear_n will_v daunt_v he_o he_o that_o say_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o invincible_a spirit_n iâ—…b_v 13._o 15._o so_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n have_v daniel_n three_o companion_n dan._n 3._o 17._o this_o be_v to_o the_o life_n express_v by_o he_o that_o say_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o thaâ—…_n conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 37._o etc._n etc._n true_a faith_n never_o fail_v but_o retain_v a_o perpetual_a vigour_n and_o thereupon_o it_o make_v man_n endure_v and_o remain_v invincible_a here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n faint_v upon_o violent_a opposition_n and_o of_o shrink_v in_o their_o head_n through_o continuance_n of_o such_o opposition_n they_o either_o have_v not_o or_o exercise_v not_o faith_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o acquaint_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n property_n promise_n and_o performance_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n â—…4_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n be_v the_o time_n to_o act_v faith_n if_o then_o a_o man_n faint_a when_o he_o shall_v most_o manifest_v his_o faith_n there_o may_v be_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o vigour_n of_o his_o faith_n §._o 150._o of_o believer_n see_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o moses_n endure_v as_o he_o do_v be_v thus_o set_v down_o as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d see_v see_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o §_o 68_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o §_o 72._o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o a_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o dâ—…clare_v a_o continue_a act_n this_o see_v must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v faith_n for_o he_o who_o he_o eye_v be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a but_o a_o invisible_a thing_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o corporal_a eye_n that_o will_v imply_v contradiction_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v discern_v with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n be_v visible_a but_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v contradictory_n this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v premise_v not_o by_o way_n of_o diminution_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o â—…ming_a to_o see_v but_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o amplification_n for_o 1._o this_o particle_n do_v sometime_o imply_v a_o identity_n and_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n thereof_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 14._o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a rapture_n as_o if_o moses_n have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o beâ—…eld_v god_n himself_o encourage_v he_o in_o what_o he_o do_v this_o act_n of_o moses_n give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o man_n god_n always_o before_o god_n a_o true_a believer_n be_v like_o enoch_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n imply_v gen._n 5._o 24._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o say_v a_o believer_n psal._n 16._o 8._o it_o be_v abraham_n speech_n the_o lord_n before_o who_o i_o walk_v gen._n 24._o 40._o god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n wherein_o it_o delight_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o rest_v the_o object_n from_o who_o it_o expect_v every_o good_a thing_n the_o object_n to_o which_o it_o return_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o here_o behold_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o believer_n courage_n the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o see_v not_o he_o who_o believer_n see_v god_n presence_n be_v that_o which_o embolden_v believer_n as_o here_o moses_n be_v emâ—…_n thereby_o see_v more_o hereof_o chap._n 13._o v._n 6._o §_o 78._o §._o 151._o of_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a 〈◊〉_d attribute_n 〈◊〉_d invisible_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d seeâ—…_n for_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d even_o that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v 〈◊〉_d epithet_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n col._n 1._o 15._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o that_o in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n which_o be_v spiritual_a every_o spirit_n be_v invisiâ—…_n invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 24._o 39_o much_o more_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o all_o â—…_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o conceit_n of_o anthropomorphites_n anthropomorphites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v god_n like_a unto_o man_n see_v more_o of_o those_o chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o â—…_n 133._o â—…_n it_o be_v as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o all_o representation_n of_o god_n god_n himâ—…_n god_n 〈◊〉_d press_v this_o argument_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v unto_o you_o deut._n 4._o 15._o â—…_n it_o be_v also_o against_o all_o apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 4_o it_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conceive_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o beâ—…_n reveal_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o object_n not_o for_o the_o eye_n but_o for_o the_o ear_n not_o for_o the_o brain_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heart_n the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o divine_a property_n due_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mind_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o great_a admiration_n and_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o due_a respect_n towards_o he_o â—…_n this_o invisibility_n of_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o see_v we_o though_o visible_a visible_a 〈◊〉_d can_v see_v thing_n invisible_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a can_v and_o do_v see_v they_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 15._o 3._o no_o obstacle_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v invisible_a how_o 〈◊〉_d this_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o to_o carry_v
god_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o and_o this_o be_v account_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v grow_v and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o such_o a_o faith_n have_v naaman_n 2_o king_n 5._o 15._o and_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_n mar._n 9_o 24._o god_n behold_v such_o a_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n as_o will_v bring_v forth_o glorious_a fruit_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v this_o ever_o abide_v and_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n phil._n 1._o 6._o 1._o this_o be_v sweet_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o find_v the_o true_a seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o grace_n faith_n in_o they_o for_o this_o inward_a work_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o true_a evidence_n thereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o comfort_n when_o a_o woman_n that_o desire_v child_n first_o discern_v that_o she_o conceive_v with_o child_n she_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o bring_v forth_o a_o perfect_a child_n the_o israelite_n much_o rejoice_v when_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 3._o 11._o in_o hope_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n in_o time_n will_v be_v perfect_v for_o the_o present_a god_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n in_o high_a account_n and_o for_o the_o future_a god_n will_v so_o bless_v it_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n shall_v become_v a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 32._o 2._o they_o who_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o earnest_o desire_v true_a grace_n who_o sensible_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o who_o be_v true_o grieve_v for_o that_o want_n â—…ay_v hence_o receive_v comfort_n true_a grace_n though_o small_a will_v be_v accept_v 3._o two_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v receive_v direction_n from_o hence_o 1._o they_o who_o have_v but_o small_a mean_n let_v such_o improve_v those_o mean_n to_o the_o mean_n best_a advantage_n that_o they_o can_v so_o do_v rahab_n if_o man_n well_o use_v what_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v have_v more_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v luk_n 19_o 26._o 2._o they_o who_o have_v powerful_a mean_n as_o they_o find_v any_o inward_a work_n of_o mean_n the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o those_o mean_n let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v thereby_o and_o answer_v plentiful_a mean_n of_o grace_n with_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n though_o small_a grace_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o true_a grace_n will_v not_o ever_o be_v small_a thing_n of_o god_n kingdom_n do_v grow_v and_o that_o to_o admiration_n ezek._n 47._o 3_o 4_o 5._o §._o 182._o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o rahab_n faith_n the_o person_n who_o faith_n be_v here_o commend_v be_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o harlot_n rahab_n her_o example_n be_v the_o more_o rare_a 1._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o sex_n manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d feminine_a gender_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o woman_n may_v prove_v worthy_n have_v be_v prove_v v_o 11._o §_o 53._o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o nation_n she_o be_v a_o gentile_a yea_o she_o be_v of_o the_o curâ—…ed_a stock_n of_o the_o canaanite_n so_o as_o god_n can_v call_v out_o into_o his_o church_n the_o most_o â—…likely_a that_o may_v be_v 3._o by_o reason_n of_o her_o external_a condition_n or_o silthy_a profession_n she_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d this_o do_v much_o confirm_v the_o point_n last_o note_v her_o name_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rahab_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v broad_a 〈◊〉_d large_a it_o fit_o answer_v both_o to_o her_o former_a and_o late_a condition_n to_o her_o former_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o impudence_n make_v herself_o as_o a_o broad_a street_n for_o â—…y_a to_o come_v into_o to_o the_o late_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o receive_v a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n work_n and_o those_o both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clatus_fw-la rahab_n psal._n 87._o 4._o and_o 89._o 10._o and_o isa._n 51._o 9_o but_o though_o in_o english_a the_o name_n be_v of_o the_o same_o letter_n yet_o in_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a letter_n and_o come_v from_o different_a root_n one_o signify_v broad_a the_o other_o proud_a and_o be_v put_v for_o egypt_n the_o fruit_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o these_o manifest_v josh._n chap._n 2._o 1._o she_o entertain_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n v_o 1._o 2._o she_o hide_v they_o from_o danger_n v_o 4._o 3._o she_o refuse_v to_o betray_v they_o v_o 4._o 4._o she_o beguile_v those_o that_o seek_v to_o apprehend_v they_o v_o 5._o 5._o she_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n v_o 11._o 6._o she_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v affright_v the_o nation_n v_o 9_o 7._o she_o ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o power_n the_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v v_o 10._o 8._o she_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v v_o 9_o 9_o she_o adjure_v they_o by_o the_o true_a god_n v_o 12._o 10._o she_o desire_v mercy_n of_o god_n people_n when_o other_o stand_v out_o wherein_o she_o look_v further_a than_o other_o and_o more_o profit_v by_o what_o she_o have_v hear_v v_o 12._o 11._o her_o desire_n of_o mercy_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o she_o v_o 13._o 12._o she_o keep_v covenant_n v_o 14_o 21._o 13._o she_o provide_v a_o mean_n for_o the_o escape_n of_o god_n people_n v_o 15._o 14._o she_o incorporate_v herself_o into_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o josh._n 6._o 25._o matth._n 1._o 5._o this_o instance_n of_o rahab_n give_v evidence_n that_o god_n have_v gentile_n among_o his_o people_n and_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n jewâ—…sh_a writer_n reckon_v up_o nine_o famous_a woman_n 1._o hagar_n a_o egyptian_a in_o abraham_n family_n gen._n 16._o 1._o 2._o ioseph_n wife_n genes_n 41._o 50._o these_o two_o be_v the_o midwife_n that_o preserve_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hâ—…brews_n alive_a against_o the_o king_n command_n exod._n 1._o 15._o 3._o shiphra_fw-la 4._o puah_n 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n exod._n 2._o 5._o there_o order_n show_v that_o they_o mean_v she_o who_o take_v up_o moses_n though_o solomon_n wife_n may_v more_o fit_o be_v mean_v 6._o zipporah_n moses_n wife_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 7._o this_o rahab_n mention_v in_o my_o text_n 8._o ruth_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n of_o naomi_n ruth_n 1._o 16._o 9_o jaell_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 4._o 17._o all_o these_o do_v worthy_a fact_n but_o whether_o all_o these_o be_v effectual_o convert_v be_v a_o question_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n witness_v the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o stranger_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o admittance_n to_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a rite_n god_n hereby_o give_v evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o in_o his_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o hereby_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n the_o like_a he_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o recall_v of_o the_o reject_a jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o there_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o their_o rejection_n some_o jew_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n rom._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o call_v the_o gentile_n move_v the_o jew_n to_o entertain_v such_o gentile_n as_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o like_a ground_n have_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a duty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o jew_n §._o 183._o of_o rahab_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o of_o her_o prerogative_n that_o woman_n who_o yield_v forth_o such_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n which_o brand_v she_o for_o a_o infamâ—…us_a woman_n some_o question_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n whether_o it_o shall_v signify_v a_o harlot_n or_o a_o hostess_n they_o suppose_v it_o a_o matter_n improbable_a harlot_n and_o dishonourable_a for_o israelite_n come_v among_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o a_o harlot_n not_o consider_v how_o god_n glory_n be_v much_o more_o magnify_v by_o her_o conversion_n for_o 1._o by_o a_o secret_a providence_n and_o divine_a instinct_n be_v this_o thus_o order_v 2._o she_o be_v call_v a_o harlot_n not_o in_o reference_n to_o her_o present_a but_o
jephthah_n infirmity_n and_o of_o his_o rash_a vow_n iii_o some_o reckon_v up_o jephthah_n entertain_v vain_a man_n judg._n 11._o 3._o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o infirmity_n but_o that_o right_o take_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o there_o be_v two_o apparent_a infirmity_n register_v of_o he_o 1._o his_o rash_a vow_n judg._n 11._o 30_o 31._o 2._o his_o hasty_a and_o fierce_a revenge_n judg._n 12._o 4_o 6._o his_o vow_n be_v on_o allside_v grant_v to_o be_v overrash_a but_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o great_a question_n be_v make_v whether_o he_o do_v absolute_o vow_v to_o sacrifice_v whatsoever_o shall_v first_o meet_v he_o argument_n produce_v for_o that_o large_a extent_n thereof_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o these_o express_a word_n thereof_o whatsoever_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o daughter_n my_o house_n to_o meet_v i_o shall_v sure_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v offer_v it_o up_o for_o a_o burn_a offering_n judg._n 11._o 3._o answ._n 〈◊〉_d the_o copulative_a betwixt_o the_o two_o sentence_n of_o the_o vow_n thus_o and_o jewel_n be_v oft_o use_v disjunctive_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21_o 17._o and_o translate_v or_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 15._o 4._o quote_v that_o text_n plain_o set_v down_o this_o disjunctive_a particle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d greek_n so_o it_o be_v use_v leu._n 10._o 3._o when_o god_n thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o or_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v and_o gen._n 26._o 11._o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v this_o man_n or_o his_o wife_n 2._o the_o extreme_a passion_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o behold_v his_o daughter_n to_o be_v the_o blessing_n first_o that_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o out_o of_o his_o house_n judg._n 11._o 35._o answ._n that_o passion_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v his_o only_a child_n and_o that_o by_o dedicate_a she_o to_o the_o lord_n all_o hope_n of_o issue_n be_v take_v away_o away_o child_n be_v always_o among_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n account_v a_o great_a blessing_n abraham_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o promise_v he_o a_o exceed_a great_a reward_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 1_o 2._o and_o jacob_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v gen._n 30._o 1._o they_o count_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o die_v without_o child_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 23._o luk_n 1._o 25._o 3._o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n much_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n upon_o her_o father_n perform_v his_o vow_n upon_o she_o 1._o answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v to_o lament_v be_v no_o where_o else_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v 2._o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o lament_v she_o though_o she_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n even_o because_o by_o her_o father_n vow_n she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o jephthah_n do_v not_o offer_v up_o his_o daughter_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a sacrifice_v be_v these_o 1._o sucâ—…_n a_o act_n have_v be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n exod._n 20._o 13._o obj._n why_o then_o do_v god_n command_v abraham_n to_o offer_v up_o isaac_n gen._n 22._o 2._o 1._o answ._n that_o be_v only_o for_o trial_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n god_n never_o intend_v that_o abraham_n shall_v so_o do_v 2._o god_n express_a charge_n in_o a_o particular_a case_n give_v a_o dispensation_n against_o general_a law_n 3._o such_o a_o act_n be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o hint_v of_o jephthah_n 14._o nor_o priest_n nor_o people_n will_v have_v suffer_v jephthah_n to_o have_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d a_o fact_n when_o uzzidh_n a_o king_n will_v have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o iâ—…ense_n azariah_n the_o priest_n and_o fourscore_o other_o priest_n withstand_v the_o king_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 26._o 16._o etc._n etc._n when_o saul_n will_v have_v unjust_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n the_o people_n keep_v he_o from_o it_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v that_o jephthah_n daughter_n desire_v leave_v of_o her_o father_n to_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d virginity_n judge_v 11._o 37._o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o bewail_v her_o death_n if_o she_o haâ—…_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o 6._o she_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o man_n judge_v 11._o 39_o what_o do_v this_o imply_v but_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o day_n 7._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o lament_v the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n judge_v 11._o 40._o have_v she_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v bury_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n than_o have_v revive_v it_o by_o a_o annual_a memoriaâ—…_n 8._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o lament_v judge_n 11._o 40._o be_v no_o where_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n it_o proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v or_o to_o rehearse_v judge_v 5._o 11._o it_o here_o signify_v to_o talk_v with_o for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n go_v yearly_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o jephthah_n and_o to_o comfort_v she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v keep_v from_o marriage_n this_o afford_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o sacrifice_v she_o 9_o such_o a_o one_o as_o jephthah_n can_v not_o be_v so_o far_o besot_v as_o to_o vow_n that_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n of_o his_o house_n to_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o burnt-offering_a what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n have_v come_v cut_v or_o another_o man_n what_o if_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n which_o be_v unclean_a have_v first_o come_v out_o will_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o any_o of_o these_o god_n express_o forbid_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n or_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o house_n deut._n 23._o 18._o 1._o quest._n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o only_o dedicate_v his_o daughter_n to_o god_n to_o live_v unmarried_a as_o a_o virgin_n all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n be_v that_o lawful_a answ._n no_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o to_o consecrate_v a_o female_a to_o god_n be_v any_o where_o warrant_v neither_o be_v this_o answer_n here_o allege_v to_o justify_v jephthah_n vow_n tanto_fw-la but_o only_o to_o mitigate_v his_o fault_n and_o to_o excuse_v he_o from_o such_o a_o abominable_a fact_n as_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o child_n papist_n therefore_o can_v from_o this_o example_n have_v no_o â—…arrant_n for_o a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n jephthah_n vow_n take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n that_o you_o can_v be_v exceed_v rash_a and_o no_o good_a pattern_n 2._o quest._n be_v his_o vow_n be_v rash_o make_v to_o be_v perform_v answ._n no_o it_o fail_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n the_o perform_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o double_a iniquity_n one_o in_o make_v it_o another_o in_o perform_v it_o when_o david_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o forbear_v to_o perform_v it_o yea_o and_o bless_a god_n for_o aâ—…ording_v mean_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o 1_o sam._n 25._o 32._o here_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a vow_n and_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v about_o vow_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 14._o §_o 91._o §._o 209._o of_o jephthah_n fierce_a revenge_n another_o infirmity_n of_o jephthah_n be_v his_o too_o great_a revenge_n of_o the_o ephraimite_n insolency_n judge_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ephraimite_n first_o provoke_v he_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o just_o deserve_v that_o sore_a revenge_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v of_o jephthah_n revenge_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o ephraimite_n but_o that_o jephthah_n fail_v in_o the_o excellent_a of_o his_o wrath_n be_v evident_a by_o gideon_n contrary_a carriage_n in_o a_o like_a case_n with_o the_o predecessor_n of_o these_o ephraimite_n whereof_o see_v §_o 197._o have_v jephthah_n deal_v so_o mild_o with_o the_o ephraimite_n as_o gideon_n do_v he_o may_v have_v pacify_v they_o and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o forty_o and_o two_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o this_o instance_n of_o jepâ—…hthah_n it_o be_v verify_v that_o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o old_a jacob_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n thus_o check_v the_o rage_n of_o two_o of_o his_o son_n curse_v be_v their_o anger_n for_o
saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o ver_n 9_o §_o 59_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n of_o righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o the_o distinct_a part_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 9_o §_o 114._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o righteousness_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 33._o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o foremention_v worthy_n for_o all_o of_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v for_o god_n people_n and_o also_o in_o the_o righteous_a vengeance_n which_o they_o execute_v on_o their_o enemy_n so_o do_v gideon_n barak_n samson_n jephthah_n david_n and_o samuel_n of_o david_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 15._o of_o righteousness_n in_o governor_n which_o be_v here_o especial_o mean_v see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 20._o §._o 229._o of_o receive_v promise_n the_o three_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v this_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v see_v chap._n 6._o verse_n 15._o §_o 109._o of_o the_o other_o word_n translate_v obtain_v promise_n see_v chap._n 4._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o to_o obtain_v promise_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v act._n 2._o 39_o in_o this_o respect_n such_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n hebr._n 6._o 17._o 2._o to_o believe_v those_o promise_n and_o thereby_o to_o apply_v they_o as_o matter_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a thus_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o receive_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n john_n 1._o 12._o 3._o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o promise_n be_v take_v metonymical_o the_o efficient_a put_v for_o the_o effect_n as_o heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o 10._o 36._o all_o these_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o neither_o of_o they_o across_o the_o other_o but_o do_v very_o fit_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o so_o many_o link_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chain_n for_o the_o gospel_n assure_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o attend_v unto_o it_o that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n they_o thereupon_o believe_v they_o as_o act._n 2._o 39_o 41._o and_o through_o this_o faith_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v heb._n 6._o 12._o the_o last_o of_o the_o foresay_a respect_n which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n promise_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o bâ—…za_n obtain_v or_o enjoy_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n object_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n v_o 13._o yea_o as_o much_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o live_v before_o christ._n v._n 39_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a greek_a word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o other_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o which_o the_o objection_n be_v raise_v yet_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o three_o word_n do_v oft_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o time_n the_o worthy_n mention_v v_o 17._o live_v 〈◊〉_d before_o those_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o text_n in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o such_o as_o live_v before_o israel_n entrance_n into_o canaan_n but_o here_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n and_o prophet_n that_o possess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o former_a receive_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n inhabit_v their_o land_n and_o be_v a_o populous_a and_o settle_a polity_n these_o do_v enjoy_v those_o promise_n 3._o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o promise_n some_o be_v of_o special_a matter_n belonâ—…_n to_o themselves_o as_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o joshua_n of_o subdue_a the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o 5._o promise_n to_o several_a judge_n of_o victory_n over_o those_o enemy_n which_o in_o their_o day_n oppress_v the_o people_n judg._n 4._o 7._o and_o 6._o 14._o to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 13._o these_o they_o obtain_v other_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o mystical_a truth_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o external_a and_o typical_a promise_n that_o truth_n and_o substance_n be_v christ_n himself_o actual_o exhibit_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v for_o man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n none_o that_o live_v within_o the_o time_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o receive_v these_o promise_n as_o verse_n 39_o 4._o put_v difference_n betwixt_o a_o assure_a rem_fw-la expectation_n and_o a_o present_a fruition_n and_o betwixt_o that_o evidence_n which_o faith_n give_v v_o 1._o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n namely_o in_o a_o assure_a expectation_n all_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o even_o before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n john_n 8._o 56._o thus_o david_n see_v christ_n crucify_v psal._n 22._o 1._o etc._n etc._n raise_v psal._n 16._o 10._o ascend_v psal._n 68_o 18_o set_v at_o god_n right_a 〈◊〉_d psal._n 119._o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n none_o receive_v the_o promise_n but_o they_o that_o live_v when_o they_o be_v actual_o exhibit_v act._n 13._o 32_o 33._o 5._o distinguish_v betwixt_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o enâ—…_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o slow_a from_o thence_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o do_v these_o latter_a heb._n 6._o 12._o act._n 15._o 11._o this_o that_o be_v here_o note_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v that_o divine_a promise_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 6._o v._n 13._o §_o 96._o this_o also_o do_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o by_o faith_n thing_n promise_v be_v obtain_v faith_n by_o faith_n abraham_n obtain_v the_o promise_v son_n by_o faith_n moses_n carry_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o faith_n joshua_n vanquish_v the_o nation_n and_o divide_v their_o land_n among_o the_o israelite_n the_o like_a â—…ight_n be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v 2_o chro._n 20._o 20._o on_o this_o ground_n say_v old_a elizabeth_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n blessed_n be_v she_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 45._o faith_n be_v that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 27._o §_o 43._o §._o 230._o of_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n a_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o foresay_a worthy_n be_v thus_o express_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v signify_v the_o hinder_v of_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v thrice_o only_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n obturo_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n mouth_n so_o as_o he_o can_v utter_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o or_o that_o point_n nor_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o in_o this_o phrase_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v rom._n 3._o 19_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n thus_o no_o man_n shall_v stop_v i_o of_o this_o boast_n â—…_n cor._n 11._o 10._o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o lion_n so_o here_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v take_v literal_o stop_v and_o have_v reference_n to_o those_o lion_n among_o who_o daniel_n be_v cast_v their_o mouth_n be_v so_o shut_v as_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o it_o may_v be_v mâ—…tonymically_o extend_v to_o every_o way_n of_o hinder_v lion_n from_o do_v any_o hurt_n as_o to_o samson_n who_o tear_v a_o lion_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o from_o do_v hurt_v to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o that_o be_v in_o his_o company_n judg._n 14._o 6._o and_o to_o david_n who_o slay_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_n that_o enter_v upon_o his_o father_n flock_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 34._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o benasah_n who_o also_o slay_v a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 20._o lion_n be_v of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o most_o fierce_a cruel_a and_o irresistible_a prov._n 30._o 30._o
be_v that_o public_a sword_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v war_n be_v punish_v josh._n 22._o 12._o judg._n 20._o 10._o in_o such_o case_n professor_n make_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o heathen-man_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o war_n betwixt_o professor_n of_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 9_o §_o 16._o 1._o by_o the_o foresay_a point_n of_o war_a with_o alien_n the_o ambition_n envy_n jeaâ—…_n lament_v quarrel_n and_o war_n of_o christian_n against_o christian_n and_o church_n against_o church_n be_v just_o tax_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v lament_v religion_n itself_o much_o suffer_v hereby_o superstition_n idolatry_n heresy_n and_o schism_n get_v two_o great_a ground_n hereby_o while_o church_n be_v at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n get_v great_a advantage_n here_o that_o mind_n in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o abraham_n gen._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v son_n of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n will_v make_v we_o yield_v as_o he_o do_v from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o by_o bloody_a war_n seek_v to_o recover_v it_o 2._o o_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v it_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o valour_n let_v they_o do_v it_o upon_o right_a object_n even_o such_o as_o be_v god_n enemy_n such_o as_o be_v alien_n idolater_n antichristian_o thus_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n expect_v and_o obtain_v such_o success_n and_o victory_n as_o the_o weaken_n of_o enemy_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o church_n §._o 240._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o hebr._n 11._o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n a_o ten_o effect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o these_o word_n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a nine_o two_o way_n 1._o in_o the_o person_n who_o manifest_v that_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 2._o in_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v a_o receive_v their_o dead_a to_o life_n the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n this_o have_v a_o particular_a respect_n to_o a_o widow_n at_o zarephath_n 1_o king_n 17._o 23._o and_o to_o a_o marry_a wife_n at_o shunen_n 2_o king_n 4._o 36_o 37._o for_o throughout_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n to_o who_o this_o evidence_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v apply_v though_o these_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o the_o evidence_n here_o give_v be_v the_o 99_o great_a of_o all_o for_o death_n be_v the_o most_o irresistible_a and_o irrecoverable_a that_o can_v be_v lion_n fire_n sword_n army_n of_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o death_n that_o which_o make_v those_o and_o other_o like_o terrible_a thing_n formidable_a be_v that_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o death_n by_o strength_n valour_n agility_n and_o quickness_n of_o body_n or_o by_o wit_n wariness_n and_o such_o like_a property_n of_o the_o mind_n mouth_n of_o lion_n may_v be_v stop_v violence_n of_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v avoid_v army_n of_o man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n but_o by_o no_o strength_n or_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v any_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a many_o of_o the_o other_o instance_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o this_o last_o of_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n the_o emphasis_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o woman_n rest_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n object_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o prophet_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n rather_o than_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v answ._n the_o woman_n first_o desire_v the_o prophet_n to_o restore_v their_o child_n be_v dead_a which_o argue_v their_o faith_n 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 4._o 30._o have_v not_o they_o believe_v and_o make_v know_v their_o desire_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o prophet_n will_v not_o have_v attempt_v to_o raise_v they_o nay_o we_o may_v further_o say_v that_o if_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n can_v have_v restore_v their_o child_n the_o prophet_n can_v not_o have_v raise_v they_o up_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o can_v do_v no_o mighty_a work_n mark_n 6._o 5._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v thus_o render_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o christ_n say_v to_o one_o who_o desire_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o son_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v mark_n 9_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o he_o to_o say_v to_o other_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n matth._n 9_o 29._o and_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o importune_v he_o to_o dispossess_v her_o daughter_n he_o say_v oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n matth._n 15._o 28._o so_o as_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v raise_v even_o in_o those_o who_o receive_v that_o benefit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o minister_n or_o instrument_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o syrâ—…ack_a translation_n take_v away_o this_o amplification_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o person_n earum_fw-la in_o turn_v the_o word_n thus_o they_o deliver_v to_o woman_n their_o son_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o this_o relative_a they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o not_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o receive_v they_o be_v raise_v but_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v as_o our_o english_a and_o other_o translation_n have_v turn_v it_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a hyperbole_n whereas_o death_n have_v take_v away_o their_o child_n resurrection_n restore_v they_o for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v their_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v have_v they_o again_o our_o english_a have_v plain_o and_o full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n by_o this_o paraphrase_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d their_o dead_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o foresay_a woman_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o therefore_o well_o express_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n §._o 241._o of_o faith_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a the_o express_a mention_n of_o woman_n in_o these_o great_a effect_n of_o faith_n give_v proof_n that_o woman_n may_v give_v as_o good_a proof_n of_o faith_n as_o man_n it_o have_v be_v show_v worthy_n in_o the_o former_a session_n that_o this_o evidence_n of_o receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n be_v the_o great_a effect_n that_o have_v be_v note_v of_o faith_n among_o all_o the_o worthy_n here_o set_v down_o see_v more_o hereof_o v._n 11._o §_o 53._o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o faith_n here_o mention_v give_v further_a proof_n that_o the_o dead_a vigour_n of_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a witness_v the_o two_o forementioned_a instance_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zarephath_n and_o the_o shunamiâ—…e_n witness_v also_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o widow_n luke_o 7._o 15._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n and_o his_o wife_n mark_n 5._o 40._o and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n john_n 11_o 34._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n that_o remain_v by_o dorca_n dead_a corpse_n act._n 9_o 39_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n power_n and_o not_o always_o against_o god_n will_n as_o the_o forementioned_a example_n show_v now_o what_o god_n can_v do_v faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o god_n will_v believe_v 1._o herein_o we_o have_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o eleven_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 2._o here_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o want_n or_o at_o least_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v prove_v deadly_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v so_o fright_v as_o to_o renounce_v their_o holy_a profession_n or_o any_o way_n sin_n against_o god_n he_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o death_n can_v prevent_v death_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o support_v a_o man_n in_o death_n faith_n in_o god_n power_n
and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a vers._n 24._o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n which_o concern_v the_o gospel_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o evangellicall_a discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o ten_o distinct_a branch_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o two_o distinct_a head_n 1._o the_o place_n whereunto_o under_o that_o discipline_n we_o be_v bring_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v the_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o metaphor_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o first_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n where_o unto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v mount_n zion_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o mount_n zion_n be_v 2._o how_o fit_o the_o church_n be_v set_v out_o by_o it_o for_o the_o first_o mount_n zion_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v canaan_n the_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n exod._n 13._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o land_n which_o be_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o tribe_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o city_n which_o move_v david_n to_o build_v a_o city_n there_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 9_o on_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a fort_n which_o the_o jebusite_n hold_v till_o david_n time_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v impregnable_a and_o thereupon_o scoff_v at_o david_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 8._o after_o that_o david_n have_v build_v this_o fair_a city_n call_v zion_n he_o place_v the_o ark_n there_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o 1_o king_n 8._o 1._o this_o mount_n zion_n be_v oppose_v to_o mount_n sinai_n which_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o dry_a barren_a and_o most_o parch_a place_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o be_v no_o water_n to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o god_n cause_v water_n to_o flow_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o people_n exod._n 17._o 6._o psal._n 105._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 10._o 4._o nor_o do_v the_o ground_n bring_v forth_o corn_n they_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 3_o 14_o 15._o nor_o tree_n to_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n psal._n 105._o 39_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a cloud_n to_o cover_v they_o fit_o therefore_o do_v the_o mount_n sinai_n set_v out_o the_o law_n which_o can_v afford_v no_o succour_n no_o refresh_n and_o as_o fit_o do_v the_o mount_n zion_n set_v out_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o best_a estate_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v because_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v set_v in_o zion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o choice_n type_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n frequent_o set_v out_o the_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o isa._n 28._o 16._o joel._n 3._o 21._o 2._o in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n set_v out_o by_o zion_n 1._o zion_n before_o david_n take_v it_o and_o build_v it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o jebusite_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 6._o so_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o gentile_n before_o christ_n dwell_v in_o it_o eph._n 2._o 2_o 11._o 2._o zion_n be_v a_o high_a mountain_n psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o the_o church_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o zion_n be_v a_o strong_a fort_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o psal._n 125._o 1._o so_o the_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n express_v matth._n 16._o 18._o 4._o the_o ark_n be_v in_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 12._o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n ordinance_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o city_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o therefore_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o god_n holiness_n in_o the_o forementioned_a psalm_n whereof_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n express_v psal._n 87._o 3._o it_o be_v style_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n out_o of_o which_o god_n have_v shine_v psal._n 50._o 2._o so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o excellent_a place_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n thereof_o as_o saint_n john_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o choice_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v it_o out_o rev._n 21._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n can_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o all_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n will_v seem_v more_o to_o obscure_v then_o illustrate_v it_o this_o be_v she_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o 13._o 6._o god_n himself_o choose_v zion_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n psal._n 9_o 11._o and_o 76._o 2._o and_o 132_o 13_o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o 87._o 2_o 3._o on_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o zion_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o church_n rev._n 2._o 1._o 7._o god_n râ—…igned_v in_o zion_n more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o isa._n 24._o 23._o there_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n who_o be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o 2_o petit._n §_o 35_o 36._o 8._o out_o of_o zion_n come_v the_o law_n isa._n 2._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o 3._o so_o in_o the_o â—…hurch_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o it_o be_v no_o salvation_n from_o it_o proceed_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 9_o god_n love_n be_v most_o set_v on_o zion_n psal._n 87._o 2._o so_o on_o his_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o 1._o this_o afford_v ground_n of_o contentment_n to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a estate_n that_o can_v be_v there_o where_o god_n dwell_v and_o reign_v there_o where_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o favour_n most_o shine_v there_o where_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o water_n of_o life_n where_o be_v peace_n joy_n and_o all_o happiness_n so_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o it_o may_v well_o say_v as_o psal._n 16._o 6._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n 2._o this_o may_v exâ—…ite_v we_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o to_o draw_v other_o into_o it_o peter_n resolution_n john_n 6._o 68_o become_v we_o all_o for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n â—…ind_v for_o other_o cant._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 8._o every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v in_o other_o note_n matth._n 23._o 15._o 3._o this_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d zion_n in_o psal._n 122._o 6_o 7_o 8._o note_n isa._n 62._o 1._o our_o church_n far_o excel_v zion_n thereâ—…_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a 4._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o humiliation_n for_o the_o distress_n and_o desolation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o zion_n note_n psal._n 137._o and_o the_o book_n of_o laâ—…_n if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n abroad_o we_o shall_v find_v great_a cause_n of_o humiliation_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 5._o this_o may_v afford_v ground_n of_o gratulation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n inâ—…_n in_o psal._n 65._o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o o_o god_n in_o zion_n and_o psal._n 147._o 12._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o jerusalem_n praise_v thy_o god_n o_o zion_n 6._o it_o afford_v a_o use_n of_o direction_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n §._o 101._o of_o the_o
reason_n be_v evident_a by_o this_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d for._n the_o reason_n be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n for_o it_o show_v that_o they_o who_o perform_v this_o duty_n lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o be_v much_o honour_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v angel_n enter_v into_o one_o house_n be_v a_o honour_n and_o to_o bring_v such_o gladsome_a message_n as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o blessing_n in_o set_v down_o this_o recompense_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o two_o instance_n one_o of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o the_o other_o of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1._o angel_n come_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o so_o as_o their_o hospitality_n be_v on_o no_o by-respect_n but_o only_o for_o the_o duty_n sake_n they_o see_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v man_n go_v on_o as_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o thereupon_o entertain_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v unaware_o be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o such_o as_o know_v not_o those_o who_o do_v such_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o abraham_n and_o from_o lâ—…t_n that_o they_o who_o come_v to_o they_o be_v angel_n their_o act_n in_o entertain_v such_o guest_n be_v like_o a_o fisherman_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o water_n for_o fish_n and_o instead_o of_o fish_n draw_v up_o pearl_n obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n before_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o so_o be_v divine_a worship_n set_v out_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v more_o than_o man_n for_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o mere_a man_n act._n 10._o 25_o 26._o ans._n civil_a obeisance_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o phrase_n for_o abraham_n bow_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23._o 7._o but_o that_o he_o do_v in_o testimony_n only_o of_o civil_a reverence_n obj._n 2._o abraham_n style_v one_o of_o they_o lord_n v_o 3._o ans._n it_o be_v probable_a that_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a habit_n and_o in_o great_a majesty_n than_o the_o other_o so_o as_o he_o may_v take_v he_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o thereupon_o in_o special_a direct_v his_o speech_n to_o he_o but_o he_o do_v also_o show_v like_o courtesy_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 4_o 5._o the_o title_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o title_n give_v to_o man_n frequent_o as_o v_o 12._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n himself_o by_o his_o wife_n sarah_n obj._n 3_o the_o title_n jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o v_o 13._o ans._n one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n true_a jehovah_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n but_o abraham_n at_o first_o know_v not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o two_o be_v true_a angel_n who_o afterward_o go_v to_o lot_n for_o there_o come_v but_o two_o to_o he_o gen._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o man_n turn_v their_o facâ—…s_n from_o thence_o and_o go_v towards_o sodom_n but_o abraham_n stand_v yet_o before_o the_o lord_n those_o two_o man_n be_v two_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 1._o the_o three_o of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o abraham_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v at_o first_o abraham_n know_v they_o to_o be_v no_o â—…ther_o than_o man_n nor_o yet_o lot_n yet_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n obj._n 4._o this_o entertain_v of_o these_o angel_n be_v extraordinary_a we_o read_v not_o the_o like_a at_o any_o other_o time_n what_o motive_n then_o can_v that_o be_v to_o we_o that_o can_v expect_v no_o such_o thing_n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v expect_v the_o same_o for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o entertain_v but_o some_o 2._o god_n can_v do_v the_o like_a again_o if_o he_o please_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o will_n lord_n 3._o the_o argument_n follow_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o god_n send_v such_o extraordinary_a guest_n sure_o he_o can_v send_v such_o ordinary_a guest_n as_o will_v be_v worth_a entertain_n such_o a_o argument_n a_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o eliah_n pray_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n and_o again_o that_o there_o may_v be_v rain_n and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o both_o therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n this_o instance_n give_v evidence_n of_o god_n high_a account_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o entertain_v stranger_n in_o that_o once_o and_o again_o he_o send_v angel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n from_o therefore_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o recompense_n the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n §._o 18._o of_o the_o blessing_n which_o angel_n have_v bring_v to_o saint_n well_o may_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n argument_n that_o a_o friendly_a entertain_v of_o stranger_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v this_o point_n the_o more_o full_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v two_o point_n 1._o that_o angel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o saint_n bring_v special_a blessing_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o hospitality_n have_v be_v recompense_v with_o many_o singular_a blessing_n for_o the_o first_o 1._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o abraham_n bring_v a_o most_o gladsome_a message_n to_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n by_o sarah_n his_o wife_n gen._n 18._o 10._o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o more_o welcome_a message_n to_o he_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o give_v to_o god_n when_o he_o make_v a_o especial_a promise_n to_o he_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o what_o will_v thou_o give_v i_o see_v i_o go_v childless_a gen._n 15._o 2._o 2._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o lot_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19_o 16._o 3._o the_o angel_n that_o come_v to_o hagar_n bring_v a_o very_a gladsome_a message_n gen._n 21._o 17_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o 11._o and_o to_o manoah_n judg._n 13._o 2._o and_o to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 5._o and_o to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 22._o and_o to_o zechariah_n zech._n 1._o 9_o and_o to_o zacharias_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_o 1._o 11_o 26._o and_o to_o the_o shepherd_n luke_o 2._o 9_o 13._o and_o to_o joseph_n matth._n 2._o 13._o 19_o and_o to_o christ_n luke_o 22._o 43._o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 10._o &_o 5._o 19_o and_o to_o peter_n act._n 12_o 7._o and_o to_o câ—…rnelius_n act._n 10._o 3._o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 27._o 23._o and_o to_o john_n rev._n 1._o 1._o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o particular_a blessing_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o small_a one_o §._o 19_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o hospitality_n to_o amplify_v the_o apostle_n motive_n take_v from_o the_o entertain_n of_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amâ—…sse_a to_o add_v other_o special_a recompense_n of_o hospitality_n register_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n 1._o rebeccahs_n hospitality_n be_v reward_v with_o precious_a gift_n and_o a_o good_a husband_n gen._n 24._o 22_o 49._o 2._o laban_n hospitality_n be_v recompense_v with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o both_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 29._o 27._o &_o 30._o 27._o 3._o revel_n with_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o himself_o and_o a_o good_a husband_n for_o his_o daughter_n exod._n 2._o 21._o 4._o rahab_n with_o preservation_n of_o herself_o and_o kindred_n from_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o with_o a_o great_a marriage_n josh._n 6._o 22._o matth._n 1._o 5._o 5._o boaz_n with_o a_o good_a wife_n ruth_n 3._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 6._o abigail_n with_o a_o good_a husband_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 39_o 7._o david_n with_o a_o discovery_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 11._o 8._o the_o widow_n of_o sarephath_n with_o preserve_v and_o increase_v her_o meal_n and_o oil_n in_o a_o great_a dearth_n and_o restore_v her_o son_n to_o life_n 1_o king_n 17._o 16_o 23._o 9_o the_o shunamite_n with_o give_v she_o her_o son_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n 2_o king_n 4._o 70_o 36._o 10._o the_o disciple_n with_o entertain_v christ_n luk._n 24._o 32._o 11._o lydia_n and_o the_o jaylour_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o
set_v down_o 1._o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v it_o about_o the_o duty_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v enjoin_v be_v imply_v namely_o all_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 2._o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n herein_o observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v stranger_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o with_o friendliness_n the_o motive_n be_v 1._o general_o intend_v in_o this_o particle_n for._n 2._o particular_o exemplify_v wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o recompense_n angel_n come_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o ground_n thereof_o god_n special_a providence_n unawares_o 3._o the_o person_n recompense_v some_o §._o 23._o of_o the_o instruction_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 13._o 2._o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v exemplify_v by_o particular_n the_o apostle_n exemplifi_v that_o general_a rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n by_o this_o particular_a of_o hospitality_n ii_o stranger_n be_v brethren_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o instance_n of_o stranger_n to_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v brethren_n and_o to_o who_o brotherly_a love_n be_v to_o be_v show_v iii_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o neglect_v stranger_n the_o manner_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n under_o this_o phrase_n forget_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o iu_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v v._o hospitality_n be_v a_o bind_a duty_n this_o be_v to_o entertain_v stranger_n vi_o friendliness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o stranger_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n declare_v as_o much_o vii_o the_o mean_a may_v and_o must_v show_v courtesy_n to_o stranger_n this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o enjoin_v this_o duty_n viii_o hospitality_n shall_v be_v recompense_v this_o particle_n for_o intend_v a_o recompense_n ix_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n with_o a_o blessing_n to_o this_o end_n mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o angel_n come_v to_o saint_n of_o old_a x._o god_n remuneration_n exceed_v man_n expectation_n those_o saint_n to_o who_o angel_n come_v do_v not_o think_v of_o such_o guest_n they_o entertain_v they_o unaware_o xi_o reward_n give_v to_o some_o be_v encouragement_n to_o all_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o recompense_n which_o be_v make_v to_o some_o §._o 24._o of_o remember_v other_o affliction_n verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n another_o exemplification_n of_o that_o general_a grace_n of_o brotherly-love_n be_v compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o affliction_n before_o this_o the_o apostle_n premise_v such_o a_o item_n as_o he_o do_v before_o the_o former_a vers_n 2._o only_o that_o be_v negative_a forget_v not_o this_o affirmative_a remember_v both_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n see_v §_o 12._o &_o 90._o see_v also_o chap._n 2._o §_o 55._o the_o word_n here_o recordor_fw-la remember_v comprise_v under_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o ease_n release_v and_o liberty_n to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v they_o good_a this_o word_n remember_v be_v here_o the_o more_o fit_o use_v in_o that_o remembrance_n of_o one_o misery_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o put_v man_n on_o to_o afford_v all_o manner_n of_o succour_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o compassion_n which_o god_n show_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o his_o people_n the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 38_o 39_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n psal._n 103._o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n on_o this_o ground_n saint_n call_v on_o god_n to_o remember_v they_o o_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n job_n 7._o 7._o remember_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n job_n 10._o 9_o lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o affliction_n psal._n 132._o 1._o this_o be_v most_o proper_o true_a of_o man_n when_o the_o israelite_n remember_v zion_n in_o her_o affliction_n than_o they_o pray_v for_o she_o ps._n 137._o 1_o etc._n etc._n lam._n 3._o 19_o 20._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n call_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o remember_v his_o bond_n col._n 4._o 18._o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o idea_n thereof_o and_o do_v set_v before_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o present_a view_n and_o sight_n thereof_o which_o can_v but_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n and_o cause_n compassion_n titus_n his_o inward_a affection_n be_v the_o more_o abundant_a towards_o the_o corinthian_n whilst_o he_o remember_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 15._o remembrance_n of_o a_o case_n cause_v a_o more_o serious_a consideration_n thereof_o but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o remember_v be_v as_o not_o know_v and_o so_o not_o heed_v nor_o regard_v cupido_fw-la at_o all_o sure_o this_o show_v a_o main_a reason_n of_o man_n neglect_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o place_n whether_o they_o who_o neglect_v they_o use_v not_o to_o come_v though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o former_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o distress_n yet_o not_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v so_o they_o clean_o neglect_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n out_o of_o mind_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o clamorous_a and_o impudent_a beggar_n who_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o miserable_a case_n though_o perhaps_o mere_o feign_v get_v more_o relief_n than_o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o more_o miserable_o afflict_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n it_o do_v without_o question_n become_v christian_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o this_o end_n they_o ought_v 1_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a after_o the_o state_n and_o case_n of_o such_o as_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v or_o surmise_n that_o they_o be_v in_o any_o distress_n when_o hanani_n come_v from_o judah_n to_o the_o place_n where_o nehemiah_n be_v nehemiah_n be_v inquisitive_a concern_v the_o jew_n that_o have_v escape_v which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o captivity_n nehem._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v inform_v of_o their_o great_a misery_n he_o put_v himself_o on_o to_o do_v the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o 2._o to_o visit_v such_o as_o they_o hear_v to_o be_v sick_a in_o prison_n or_o any_o other_o like_o distress_n this_o be_v commend_v in_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 17._o 3._o oft_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v once_o relieve_v they_o if_o at_o least_o they_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o distress_n frequent_v do_v of_o a_o thing_n will_v keep_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n paul_n commend_v the_o philippian_n that_o they_o have_v send_v once_o and_o again_o unto_o his_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o 16._o and_o he_o exhort_v christian_n not_o to_o be_v weary_a in_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 9_o the_o foresay_a onesiphorus_n oft_o refresh_v paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 16._o 4._o to_o be_v daily_o mindful_a of_o such_o in_o their_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o memory_n and_o to_o take_v opportunity_n of_o afford_v what_o needful_a succour_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o st_n paul_n testify_v that_o without_o cease_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n always_o in_o his_o prayer_n rom._n 1._o 9_o so_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o §._o 25._o of_o professor_n be_v bind_v as_o malefactor_n they_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o exhort_v we_o to_o remember_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o bond_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v fast_o bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n manacle_n fetter_n or_o any_o other_o like_o mean_n it_o do_v here_o comprise_v under_o it_o all_o such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n restrain_v of_o liberty_n as_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v imprison_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v act._n 5._o 18._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o a_o prophet_n be_v jer._n 20._o 2._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v both_o imprison_v and_o also_o put_v into_o the_o stock_n as_o paul_n
see_v meet_v and_o fit_a to_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o make_v good_a whatsoever_o he_o promise_v 3._o in_o his_o inâ—…allible_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o put_v he_o on_o to_o ratify_v and_o perform_v every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o in_o his_o goodness_n to_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o apostolical_a direction_n and_o by_o god_n promise_n be_v embolden_v with_o confidence_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v two_o especial_a duty_n be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n promise_n 2._o a_o wise_a and_o right_a application_n of_o they_o of_o these_o two_o see_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n treat_n 2._o of_o faith_n §_o 71_o etc._n etc._n §._o 77._o of_o boldness_n in_o a_o man_n holy_a profession_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n here_o mention_v be_v give_v in_o a_o christian_n speech_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n say_v so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n make_v man_n free_o and_o bold_o utter_v their_o mind_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 10._o §_o 67._o §._o 78._o of_o god_n presence_n presuppose_v help_n the_o profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n put_v into_o christian_n mouth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o this_o text_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 118._o 6._o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o difference_n in_o the_o apostle_n quote_v the_o text_n betwixt_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n thus_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o or_o for_o i_o or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v translate_v it_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n the_o greek_a thus_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n to_o this_o sundry_a answer_n may_v be_v give_v 1._o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o translator_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n text_n but_o quoter_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 72._o 2._o the_o word_n helper_n be_v use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o lxx_o greek_a translator_n which_o be_v the_o translation_n that_o the_o church_n use_v 72._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n read_v this_o text_n word_n for_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o alter_v that_o translation_n 4._o the_o alteration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a serve_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o god_n be_v with_o or_o for_o we_o or_o on_o our_o side_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n but_o a_o clear_a interpretation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n mind_n and_o a_o profitable_a confident_a instruction_n thence_o arise_v namely_o that_o upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o we_o and_o on_o our_o side_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v all_o needful_a help_n and_o succour_v unto_o we_o hereupon_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o make_v this_o inference_n for_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o psal._n 118._o 6_o 7._o god_n himself_o have_v say_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o make_v this_o further_a inference_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o josh._n 1._o 5._o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o god_n further_o add_v and_o they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o isa._n 43._o 2._o that_o be_v god_n will_v so_o help_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o have_v a_o real_a and_o visible_a demonstration_n hereof_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o three_o faithful_a serâ—…_n of_o god_n who_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v any_o god_n except_o their_o own_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n with_o they_o thereupon_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_n dan._n 3._o 25._o god_n be_v not_o with_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o stranger_n who_o only_o behold_v the_o case_n wherein_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o master_n or_o father_n who_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o be_v with_o they_o he_o can_v but_o help_v they_o singular_a comfort_n hence_o arise_v from_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n especial_o who_o place_n their_o confidence_n on_o he_o all_o of_o we_o give_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 24._o and_o to_o this_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n prov._n 15._o 3._o and_o to_o this_o thou_o have_v beset_v i_o behind_o and_o before_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o psal._n 139._o 5._o how_o then_o can_v we_o doubt_v of_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o any_o place_n or_o in_o any_o case_n §._o 79._o of_o use_v the_o same_o say_n that_o saint_n of_o old_a do_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o word_n of_o a_o ancient_a servant_n of_o god_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o live_v in_o after_o time_n he_o show_v that_o all_o of_o all_o age_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v make_v the_o same_o profession_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n on_o god_n as_o they_o who_o live_v in_o former_a time_n do_v we_o may_v say_v in_o our_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v provide_v as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 22._o 8._o and_o as_o jonathan_n do_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o 1_o sam._n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v o_o our_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v upon_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20_o 12._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8._o 31._o god_n be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v to_o his_o saint_n of_o old_a his_o promise_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v thereupon_o we_o may_v use_v the_o same_o profession_n the_o same_o supplication_n and_o in_o all_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o especial_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v due_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n of_o saint_n of_o old_a such_o especial_o as_o be_v evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o familiar_a to_o ourselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o proverb_n on_o all_o occasion_n in_o our_o mouth_n this_o will_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o help_v our_o devotion_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n hereunto_o let_v i_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o as_o we_o use_v the_o same_o word_n so_o we_o use_v they_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 68_o §._o 80._o of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o forenamed_a profession_n be_v these_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n here_o be_v two_o emphatical_a word_n which_o be_v of_o special_a force_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n one_o be_v this_o proper_a title_n the_o lord_n apply_v to_o god_n the_o other_o be_v this_o epithet_n helper_n attribute_v to_o he_o the_o former_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o it_o set_v out_o the_o eternity_n self-existency_a immutability_n fidelity_n and_o sundry_a other_o excellency_n of_o god_n we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n rest_n upon_o that_o which_o jehovah_n this_o lord_n undertake_v to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o want_v no_o help_n wnatsoever_o our_o case_n be_v he_o be_v both_o able_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o see_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o this_o title_n jehovah_n see_v more_o chap._n 1._o §_o 128._o see_v also_o the_o church_n conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o §._o 81._o